Skip to main content

Full text of "English fairy tales, folklore and legends"

See other formats


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 
OF  CALIFORNIA 

LOS  ANGELES 


ENGLISH   FAIRY  TALES 


ENGLISH 
FAIRY     TALES 

FOLKLORE    AND 
LEGENDS 

ILLUSTRATED    BY 

GEOFFREY    STRAHAN 


GIBBINGS   AND   COMPANY,    LIMITED 

18   BURY   ST.,   LONDON,   W.C. 

1904 


TZ 


INTEODUCTOKY   NOTE. 

THE  stories  have  yet  to  be  discovered  which  can 
compete  with  folk-lore  stories  in  fascination  for  the 
young,  and  the  reason  for  this  it  is  not  hard  to 
divine.  The  folk-lore  tale  has  had  its  origin  among 
plain,  artless  people,  in  many  respects  only  grown- 
up children,  and  its  survival  to  our  times  is  simply 
evidence  of  these  people  having  regarded  it  as  being 
too  excellent  for  them  to  allow  it  to  be  lost. 

And  no  stories  can  compete  with  them  in  the 
healthiness  of  their  charm.  The  frolics  of  the 
fairies  and  pixies  who  figure  in  them  so  largely 
add  another  delight  in  the  young  intelligence  to 
country  scenes  and  ancient  places  —  a  delight  excel- 
lently calculated  to  correct  the  effect  of  the  feverish 
excitement  of  many  of  the  amusements  which  town 
life  affords. 

In  these  volumes  of  English,  Scottish,  and  Irish 
folk-lore  tales  for  the  young  we  have  endeavoured 
to  provide  a  selection  of  the  very  best  stories  from 
among  the  hundreds  in  which  each  of  the  countries 
is  so  rich,  furnishing  a  healthy  entertainment  for 
its  sons  and  daughters  through  the  centuries. 


CONTENTS. 

PACK 

A  Dissertation  on  Fairies,      ....  1 

Nelly  the  Knocker,  .....  39 
The  Three  Fools,  .....  42 
Some  Merry  Tales  of  the  Wise  Men  of  Gotham,  .  46 
The  Tulip  Fairies,  .  54 

The  History  of  Jack  and  the  Giants,  .  .         57 

The  Fairies'  Cup,  .....  84 
The  White  Lady,  .  .  .  .  .  -  86 

A    Pleasant    and    Delightful   History    of    Thomas 

Hickathrift,        .....         89 
The  Spectre  Coach,     .  .  .  .  .117 

The  Baker's  Daughter,  .  .  .  .123 

The  Fairy  Children,  .  .  .  .  .126 

The  History  of  Jack  and  the  Beanstalk,        .  129 

Johnny  Reed's  Cat,    .  .  .  150 

Lame  Molly,  ...  .  .       156 

The  Brown  man  of  the  Moors,  .  .  .159 


viii  CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

How  the  Cobbler  cheated  the  Devil,  .  .  161 
The  Tavistock  Witch,  .  .  .  .165 
The  Worm  of  Lambton,  .  .  .  .168 
The  Old  Woman  and  the  Crooked  Sixpence,  .  174 
The  Yorkshire  Boggart,  ....  177 
The  Duergar,  .  .  .181 
The  Barn  Elves,  .  .  .  .  .185 
Legends  of  King  Arthur,  .  .  .  .187 
Silky, 192 


LIST   OF   PLATES. 

Fairy  Revels,  .....  frontispiece 
Nelly's  unwearied  hammer,  .  .  .  face  p.  40 

He  sat  crying  into  the  well,       .  .  .          ,,42 

Enquiring  for  his  cheese,  .  .  .          ,,49 

Here 's  the  valiant  Cornishman,  .  .          ,,59 

One  of  the  attendants  offered  him  a  cup,  .  ,,  84 
These  are  my  trusty  and  well-beloved  subjects,  ,,  105 
A  strange  procession,  ....,,  120 
The  old  woman  sat  down,  .  .  .  ,,  124 

Jack  seized  the  hen,       .  .  .  ,,       140 

And  the  lights  were  the  flashes  from  their  eyes,        ,,      152 

His  foot  was  arrested  by  the  voice  of  his  com- 
panion,        .  .  .  „       160 

There  came  among  them  a  poor  cobbler,  .          ,,  162 

Law  and  Church  against  the  devil,       .  .          ,,  165 

He  made  a  solemn  vow, .             .             .  ,,  171 

The  sleeping  court,         .            .            .  ,,  188 

Enjoying  the  rustling  of  the  storm,      .  .          ,,  194 


A  DISSERTATION  ON  FAIRIES. 

BY  JOSEPH  RITSON,  ESQ. 

THE  earliest  mention  of  Fairies  is  made  by  Homer, 
if,  that  is,  his  English  translator  has,  in  this  instance, 
done  him  justice : — 

"  Where  roxind  the  bed,  whence  Achelous  springs, 
The  wat'ry  Fairies  dance  in  ma/y  rings." 

(Iliad,  B.  xxiv.  617.) 

These  Nymphs  he  supposes  to  frequent  or  reside 
in  woods,  hills,  the  sea,  fountains,  grottos^  etc., 
whence  they  are  peculiarly  called  Naiads,  Dryads 
and  Nereids : 

"  What  sounds  are  those  that  gather  from  the  shores, 
The  voice  of  nymphs  that  haunt  the  sylvan  bowers, 
The  fair-hair'd  dryads  of  the  shady  wood, 
Or  azure  daughters  of  the  silver  flood  ? " 

(Odyss.  B.  vi.  122.) 

The  original  word,  indeed,  is  nymphs,  which,  it 
must  be  confessed,  furnishes  an  accurate  idea  of  the 
fays  (ffas  or  fates')  of  the  ancient  French  and  Italian 
romances ;  wherein  they  are  represented  as  females 
of  inexpressible  beauty,  elegance,  and  every  kind  of 

English.  A 


2  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES.      - 

personal  accomplishment,  united  with  magic  or 
supernatural  power;  such,  for  instance,  as  the 
Calypso  of  Homer,  or  the  Alcina  of  Ariosto.  Agree- 
ably to  this  idea  it  is  that  Shakespeare  makes 
Antony  say  in  allusion  to  Cleopatra — 

"  To  this  great  fairy  I  '11  commend  thy  acts," 

meaning  this  grand  assemblage  of  power  and  beauty. 
Such,  also,  is  the  character  of  the  ancient  nymphs, 
spoken  of  by  the  Eoman  poets,  as  Virgil,  for  instance  : 

"  Forfcunatus  et  ille,  deos  qui  novit  agrestes, 
Panaque,  Sylvanumque  senem,  Nymphasque  sorores." 

(Gear.  ii.  493.) 

They,  likewise,  occur  in  other  passages  as  well  as 
in  Horace — 

" gelidum  nemus 


Nympharumque  leves  cum  Satyris  chori." 

(Carmina,  I.,  0.  1,  v.  30.) 

and,  still  more  frequently,  in  Ovid. 

Not  far  from  Home,  as  we  are  told  by  Chorier, 
was  a  place  formerly  called  "  Ad  Nymphas,"  and,  at 
this  day,  "  Santa  Ninfa,"  which  without  doubt,  he 
adds,  in  the  language  of  our  ancestors,  would  have 
been  called  "  The  Place  of  Fays  "  (Recherches  des  Anti- 
qiiitez,  de  Vienne,  Lyon,  1659). 

The  word  fate,  or  fee,  among  the  French,  is 
derived,  according  to  Du  Cange,  from  the  barbarous 
Latin  fadus  or  fada,  in  Italian  fata.  Gervase  of 
Tilbury,  in  his  Otia  Imperialia  (D.  3,  c.  88),  speaks 


A  DISSERTATION  ON  FAIRIES.  3 

of  "  some  of  this  kind  of  larvae,  which  they  named 
fadce,  we  have  heard  to  be  lovers,"  and  in  his 
relation  of  a  nocturnal  contest  between  two  knights 
(c.  94)  he  exclaims,  "What  shall  I  say?  I  know 
not  if  it  were  a  true  horsey  or  if  it  were  a  fairy 
(fadus),  as  men  assert."  From  the  Roman  de  Par- 
tenay,  or  de  Lezignan,  MS.  Du  Cange  cites — 

"  Le  chasteau  fut  fait  d'une  fee 
Si  comme  il  est  partout  retrait." 

Hence,  he  says,  faerie  for  spectres : 

"  Plusieurs  parlant  de  Guenart, 
Du  Lou,  de  1'Asne,  et  de  Renarfc, 
De  faeries,  et  de  songes, 
De  fantosmes,  et  de  mensonges." 

The  same  Gervase  explains  the  Latin  fata  (fee, 
French)  a  divining  woman,  an  enchantress,  or  a 
witch  (D.  3,  c.  88). 

Master  Wace,  in  his  Histoire  des  Dues  de  Normendie 
(confounded  by  many  with  the  Roman  de  Rou\ 
describing  the  fountain  of  Berenton,  in  Bretagne, 
says — 

"En  la  forest  et  environ, 
Mais  jo  ne  sais  par  quel  raison 
La  scut  Ten  les  fees  veeir, 
Se  li  Breton  nos  dient  veir,  etc." 

(In  the  forest  and  around, 
I  wot  not  by  what  reason  found, 
There  may  a  man  the  fairies  spy, 
If  Britons  do  not  tell  a  lie.) 


4  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

but  it  may  be  difficult  to  conceive  an  accurate  idea, 
from  the  mere  name,  of  the  popular  French  fays  or 
fairies  of  the  twelfth  century. 

In  Vienne,  in  Dauphiny,  is  Le  puit  des  fees,  or 
Fairy- well.  These  fays,  it  must  be  confessed,  have 
a  strong  resemblance  to  the  nymphs  of  the  ancients, 
who  inhabited  caves  and  fountains.  Upon  a 
little  rock  which  overlooks  the  Rhone  are  three 
round  holes  which  nature  alone  has  formed,  al- 
though it  seem,  at  first  sight,  that  art  has  laboured 
after  her.  They  say  that  they  were  formerly 
frequented  by  Fays ;  that  they  were  full  of  water 
when  it  rained;  and  that  they  there  frequently 
took  the  pleasure  of  the  bath;  than  which  they 
had  not  one  more  charming  (Chorier,  Recherches, 
etc.). 

Pomponius  Mela,  an  eminent  geographer,  and,  in 
point  of  time,  far  anterior  to  Pliny,  relates,  that 
beyond  a  mountain  in  ^Ethiopia,  called  by  the 
Greeks  the  "  High  Mountain,"  burning,  he  says,  with 
perpetual  fire,  is  a  hill  spread  over  a  long  tract  by 
extended  shores,  whence  they  rather  go  to  see  wide 
plains  than  to  behold  [the  habitations]  of  Pans  and 
Satyrs.  Hence,  he  adds,  this  opinion  received  faith, 
that,  whereas,  in  these  parts  is  nothing  of  culture, 
no  seats  of  inhabitants,  no  footsteps — a  waste  soli- 
tude in  the  day,  and  a  mere  waste  silence — frequent 
fires  shine  by  night;  and  camps,  as  it  were,  are 
seen  widely  spread;  cymbals  and  tympaus  sound; 
and  sounding  pipes  are  heard  more  than  human 


A  DISSERTATION  ON  FAIRIES.  5 

(B.  3,  c.  9).  These  invisible  essences,  however,  are 
both  anonymous  and  nondescript. 

The  penates  of  the  Eomans,  according  to  honest 
Reginald  Scot,  were  "the  domesticall  gods,  or 
rather  divels,  that  were  said  to  make  men  live 
quietlie  within  doores.  But  some  think  that  Lares 
are  such  as  trouble  private  houses.  Larvce  are  said 
to  be  spirits  that  Avalk  onelie  by  night.  Vinculi 
terrei  are  such  as  was  Robin  Good-fellowe,  that 
would  supplie  the  office  of  servants,  speciallie  of 
maides,  as  to  make  a  fier  in  the  morning,  sweepe 
the  house,  grind  mustard  and  malt,  drawe  water,  etc. 
These  also  rumble  in  houses,  drawe  latches,  go  up 
and  down  staiers,"  etc.  (Discoverie,  of  Witchcraft, 
London,  1584,  p.  521).  A  more  modern  writer  says 
"  The  Latins  have  called  the  fairies  lares  and  larvce, 
frequenting,  as  they  say,  houses,  delighting  in  neatness, 
pinching  the  slut,  and  rewarding  the  good  housewife 
with  money  in  her  shoe"  (Pleasaunt  Treatise  of  Witches, 
1673,  p.  53).  This,  however,  is  nothing  but  the 
character  of  an  English  fairy  applied  to  the  name  of 
a  Roman  lar  or  larva.  It  might  have  been  wished, 
too,  that  Scot,  a  man  unquestionably  of  great  learn- 
ing, had  referred,  by  name  and  work  and  book  and 
chapter,  to  those  ancient  authors  from  whom  he  de- 
rived his  information  upon  the  Roman  penates,  etc. 

What  idea  our  Saxon  ancestors  had  of  the  fairy 
which  they  called  celf,  a  word  explained  by  Lye  as 
equivalent  to  lamia,  larva,  incubus,  ephialtes,  we  are 
utterly  at  a  loss  to  conceive. 


6  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

The  nymphs,  the  satyrs,  and  the  fauns,  are 
frequently  noticed  by  the  old  traditional  historians 
of  the  north ;  particularly  Saxo-grammaticus,  who  has 
a  curious  story  of  three  nymphs  of  the  forest,  and 
Hother,  King  of  Sweden  and  Denmark,  being 
apparently  the  originals  of  the  weird,  or  wizard, 
sisters  of  Macbeth  (B.  3,  p.  39).  Others  are  pre- 
served by  Olaus  Magnus,  who  says  they  had  so 
deeply  impressed  into  the  earth,  that  the  place  they 
have  been  used  to,  having  been  (apparently)  eaten  up 
in  a  circular  form  with  flagrant  heat,  never  brings 
forth  fresh  grass  from  the  dry  turf.  This  nocturnal 
sport  of  monsters,  he  adds,  the  natives  call  The 
Dance  of  the  Elves  (B.  3,  c.  10). 

"  In  John  Milesius  any  man  may  reade 
Of  divels  in  Sarmatia  honored, 
Call'd  Kottri,  or  Kibaldi ;  such  as  wee 
Pugs  and  Hob-goblins  call.     Their  dwellings  bee 
In  corners  of  old  houses  least  frequented, 
Or  beneath  stacks  of  wood  :  and  these  convented, 
Make  fearfull  noise  in  buttries  and  in  dairies  ; 
Robin  Goodfellowes  some,  some  call  them  fairies. 
In  solitarie  roomes  these  uprores  keepe, 
And  beat  at  dores  to  wake  men  from  their  sleepe  ; 
Seeming  to  force  locks,  be  they  ne're  so  strong, 
And  keeping  Christmasse  gambols  all  night  long. 
Pots,  glasses,  trenchers,  dishes,  pannes,  and  kettles, 
They  will  make  dance  about  the  shelves  and  settles, 
As  if  about  the  kitchen  tost  and  cast, 
Yet  in  the  morning  nothing  found  misplac't." 

(Heywood's  Hierarchic  of  Angells,  1635,  fo.  p.  574.) 


A  DISSERTATION  ON  FAIRIES.  7 

Milton,  a  prodigious  reader  of  romance,  has,  like- 
wise, given  an  apt  idea  of  the  ancient  fays — 

"  Fairer  than  famed  of  old,  or  fabled  since 
Of  fairy  damsels  met  in  forest  wide, 
By  knights  of  Logres,  and  of  Liones, 
Lancelot  or  Pelleas,  or  Pellenore." 

These  ladies,  in  fact,  are  by  no  means  unfrequent 
in  those  fabulous,  it  must  be  confessed,  but,  at  the 
same  time,  ingenious  and  entertaining  histories ;  as, 
for  instance,  Melusine,  or  Merlusine,  the  heroine  of  a 
very  ancient  romance  in  French  verse,  and  who  was 
occasionally  turned  into  a  serpent ;  Morgan-la-faee, 
the  reputed  half-sister  of  King  Arthur;  and  the 
Lady  of  the  Lake,  so  frequently  noticed  in  Sir  Thomas 
Malory's  old  history  of  that  monarch. 

Le  Grand  is  of  opinion  that  what  is  called  Fairy 
comes  to  us  from  the  Orientals,  and  that  it  is  their 
gfaies  which  have  produced  our  fairies  ;  a  species  of 
nymphs,  of  an  order  superior  to  those  women  magi- 
cians, to  whom  they  nevertheless  gave  the  same  name. 
In  Asia,  he  says,  where  the  women  imprisoned  in  the 
harems,  prove  still,  beyond  the  general  servitude, 
a  particular  slavery,  the  romancers  have  imagined 
the  Peris,  who,  flying  in  the  air,  tome  to  soften  their 
captivity,  and  render  them  happy  (Fabliaux,  12mo. 
i.  112).  Whether  this  be  so  or  not,  it  is  certain 
that  we  call  the  aurora  bweales,  or  active  clouds,  in 
the  night,  perry-dancers. 

After  all,  Sir  William  Ouseley  finds  it  impossible 


8  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

to  give  an  accurate  idea  of  what  the  Persian  poets 
designed  by  a  Perie,  this  aerial  being  not  resembling 
our  fairies.  The  strongest  resemblance  he  can  find 
is  in  the  description  of  Milton  in  Comus.  The  sub- 
lime idea  which  Milton  entertained  of  a  fairy  vision 
corresponds  rather  with  that  which  the  Persian 
poets  have  conceived  of  the  Peries. 

"  Their  port  was  more  than  human  as  they  stood  ; 
I  took  it  for  a  faery  vision 
Of  some  gay  creatures  of  the  element, 
That  in  the  colours  of  the  rainbow  live 
And  play  i'  th'  plighted  clouds." 

(D'Israeli's  Romances,  p.  13.) 

It  is  by  no  means  credible,  however,  that  Milton 
had  any  knowledge  of  the  Oriental  Peries,  though 
his  enthusiastic  or  poetical  imagination  might  have 
easily  peopled  the  air  with  spirits. 

There  are  two  sorts  of  fays,  according  to  M.  Le 
Grand.  The  one  a  species  of  nymphs  or  divinities ; 
the  other  more  properly  called  sorceresses,  or  women 
instructed  in  magic.  From  time  immemorial,  in  the 
abbey  of  Poissy,  founded  by  St.  Lewis,  they  said 
every  year  a  mass  to  preserve  the  nuns  from  the 
power  of  the  fays.  When  the  process  of  the  Damsel 
of  Orleans  was  made,  the  doctors  demanded,  for  the 
first  question,  "  If  she  had  any  knowledge  of  those 
who  went  to  the  Sabbath  with  the  fays  1  or  if  she 
had  not  assisted  at  the  assemblies  held  at  the 
fountain  of  the  fays,  near  Domprein,  around  which 


A  DISSERTATION  ON  FAIRIES.  9 

dance  malignant  spirits  ? "  The  Journal  of  Paris, 
under  Charles  VI.  and  Charles  vn.  pretends  that  she 
confessed  that,  at  the  age  of  twenty-seven  years,  she 
frequently  went,  in  spite  of  her  father  and  mother, 
to  a  fair  fountain  in  the  county  of  Lorraine,  which 
she  named  the  "Good  Fountain  to  the  Fays  Our 
Lord  "  (Ib.  p.  75). 

Gervase  of  Tilbury,  in  his  chapter  "  of  Fauns  and 
Satyrs,"  says, — "there  are  likewise  others,  whom 
the  vulgar  call  Pallets,  who  inhabit  the  houses  of  the 
simple  rustics,  and  can  be  driven  away  neither  by 
holy  water,  nor  exorcisms;  and  because  they  are 
not  seen,  they  afflict  those,  Avho  are  entering,  with 
stones,  billets,  and  domestic  furniture,  whose  words 
for  certain  are  heard  in  the  human  manner,  and 
their  forms  do  not  appear  "  (Otia  imperialia,  D.  i.  c. 
18).  He  is  speaking  of  England. 

This  Follet  seems  to  resemble  Puck,  or  Robin  Good- 
fellow, whose  pranks  were  recorded  in  an  old  song  and 
who  was  sometimes  useful,and  sometimes  mischievous. 
Whether  or  not  he  was  the  fairy-spirit  of  whom  Milton 

"  Tells  how  the  drudging  goblin  swet, 
To  ern  his  cream-bowle  duly  set, 
When,  in  one  night,  ere  glimpse  of  morn, 
His  shadowy  flail  hath  thresh'd  the  corn, 
That  ten  day-labourers  could  not  end, 
Then  lies  him  down,  the  lubbar  fend  ; 
And  stretch'd  out  all  the  chimney's  length, 
Basks  at  the  fire  his  hairy  strength  ; 
And  crop-full  out  of  dores  he  flings, 
Ere  the  first  cock  his  matin  rings."     (V 'Allegro), 


10  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

is  a  matter  of  some  difficulty.  Perhaps  the  giant 
son  of  the  witch,  that  had  the  devil's  mark  about 
her  (of  whom  "  there  is  a  pretty  tale "),  that  was 
called  Lob-lye-by-the-fire,  was  a  very  different  per- 
sonage from  Robin  Good-fellow,  whom,  however,  he 
in  some  respects  appears  to  resemble.  A  near 
female  relation  of  the  compiler,  who  was  born  and 
brought  up  in  a  small  village  in  the  bishopric  of 
Durham,  related  to  him  many  years  ago,  several 
circumstances  which  confirmed  the  exactitude  of 
Milton's  description;  she  particularly  told  of  his 
threshing  the  corn,  churning  the  butter,  drinking 
the  milk,  etc.,  and,  when  all  was  done,  "  lying  before 
the  fire  like  a  great  rough  hurgin  bear." 

In  another  chapter  Gervase  says — "As  among 
men,  nature  produces  certain  wonderful  things,  so 
spirits,  in  airy  bodies,  who  assume  by  divine  per- 
mission the  mocks  they  make.  For,  behold !  England 
has  certain  daemons  (daemons,  I  call  them,  though 
I  know  not,  but  I  should  say  secret  forms  of  unknown 
generation),  whom  the  French  call  Neptunes,  the 
English  Fortunes.  With  these  it  is  natural  that  they 
take  advantage  of  the  simplicity  of  fortunate  peasants; 
and  when,  by  reason  of  their  domestic  labours,  they 
perform  their  nocturnal  vigils,  of  a  sudden,  the  doors 
being  shut,  they  warm  themselves  at  the  fire,  and 
eat  little  frogs,  cast  out  of  their  bosoms  and  put 
upon  the  burning  coals ;  with  an  antiquated  coun- 
tenance; a  wrinkled  face;  diminutive  in  stature, 


A  DISSERTATION  ON  FAIRIES.  1 1 

not  having  [in  length]  half  a  thumb.  They  are 
clothed  with  rags  patched  together ;  and  if  anything 
should  be  to  be  carried  on  in  the  house,  or  any  kind 
of  laborious  work  to  be  done,  they  join  themselves 
to  the  work,  and  expedite  it  with  more  than  human 
facility.  It  is  natural  to  these,  that  they  may  be 
obsequious,  and  may  not  be  hurtful.  But  one  little 
mode,  as  it  were,  they  have  of  hurting.  For  when, 
among  the  ambiguous  shades  of  night,  the  English 
occasionally  ride  alone,  the  Fortune,  sometimes,  un- 
seen, couples  himself  to  the  rider;  and,  when  he 
has  accompanied  him,  going  on,  a  very  long  time,  at 
length,  the  bridle  being  seized,  he  leads  him  up  to 
the  hand  in  the  mud,  in  which  while,  infixed,  he 
wallows,  the  Fortune,  departing,  sets  up  a  laugh ; 
and  so,  in  this  kind  of  way,  derides  human  sim- 
plicity"  (Otia  imperialia,  D.  3,  c.  61). 

This  spirit  seems  to  have  some  resemblance  to 
the  Picktree-brag,  a  mischievous  barguest  that  used 
to  haunt  that  part  of  the  country,  in  the  shape  of 
different  animals,  particularly  of  a  little  galloway; 
in  which  shape  a  farmer,  still  or  lately  living  there- 
about, reported  that  it  had  come  to  him  one  night 
as  he  was  going  home ;  that  he  got  upon  it,  and  rode 
very  quietly  till  it  came  to  a  great  pond,  to  which  it 
ran  and  threw  him  in,  and  went  laughing  away. 

He  further  says  there  is,  in  England,  a  certain 
species  of  demons,  which  in  their  language  they  call 
Grant,  like  a  one-year  old  foal,  with  straight  legs, 


1 2  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

and  sparkling  eyes.  This  kind  of  demon  very 
often  appears  in  the  streets,  in  the  very  heat  of  the 
day,  or  about  sunset ;  and  as  often  as  it  makes  its 
appearance,  portends  that  there  is  about  to  be  a  fire 
in  that  city  or  town.  When,  therefore,  in  the 
following  day  or  night  the  danger  is  urgent,  in  the 
streets,  running  to  and  fro,  it  provokes  the  dogs  to 
bark,  and,  while  it  pretends  flight  invites  them, 
following,  to  pursue,  in  the  vain  hope  of  overtaking 
it.  This  kind  of  illusion  provokes  caution  to  the 
watchmen  who  have  the  custody  of  fire,  and  so  the 
officious  race  of  demons,  while  they  terrify  the  be- 
holders, are  wont  to  secure  the  ignorant  by  their 
arrival  (Gervase,  D.  3,  c.  62). 

Gower,  in  his  tale  of  Narcissus,  professedly  from 
Ovid,  says — 

" As  he  cast  his  loke 

Into  the  well, 

He  sawe  the  like  of  his  visage, 
And  wende  there  were  an  ymage 
Of  such  a  nymphe,  as  tho  was  faye." 

(Confessio  amantis,  fo.  20,  b.) 

In  his  Legend  of  Constance  is  this  passage : — 

"  Thy  wife  which  is  of  fairie 
Of  suche  a  childe  delivered  is, 
Fro  kinde,  whiche  stante  all  amis." 

(Ibid.  fo.  32,  b.) 

In   another  part  of  his  book  is  a  story  "  Howe 


A  DISSERTATION  ON  FAIRIES.  13 

the  Kynge  of  Armenis  daughter  inette  on  a  tyme  a 
companie  of  the  fairy."  These  "  ladies,"  ride  aside 
"on  fayre  [white]  ambulende  horses,"  clad,  very 
magnificently,  but  all  alike,  in  white  and  blue,  and 
wore  "  corownes  on  their  heades ; "  but  they  are  not 
called  fays  in  the  poem,  nor  does  the  word  fay  or 
fame  once  occur  therein. 

The  fairies  or  elves  of  the  British  isles  are  peculiar 
to  this  part  of  the  world,  and  are  not,  so  far  as 
literary  information  or  oral  tradition  enables  us  to 
judge,  to  be  found  in  any  other  country.  For  this 
fact  the  authority  of  father  Chaucer  will  be  decisive, 
till  we  acquire  evidence  of  equal  antiquity  in  favour 
of  other  nations  : — 

"  In  olde  dayes  of  the  Kiug  Artour, 
Of  which  the  Bretons  speken  gret  honour, 
All  was  this  lond  fulfilled  of  faerie  ; 
The  elf-quene,  with  hire  joly  compagnie, 
Danced  ful  oft  in  many  a  grene  mede. 
This  was  the  old  opinion  as  I  rede ; 
I  speke  of  many  hundred  yeres  ago  ; 
But  now  can  no  man  see  non  elves  mo, 
For  now  the  grete  charitee  and  prayers 
Of  limitoures  and  other  holy  freres, 
That  serchen  every  land,  and  every  streme, 
As  thickke  as  motes  in  the  suunebeme, 
Blissing  halles,  chambres,  kichenes,  and  boures, 
Citees  and  burghes,  castles  highe  and  toures, 
Thropes  and  bernes,  shepenes  and  dairies, 
This  maketh  that  ther  ben  no  faeries." 

(Wif  of  Bathes  Tale.) 


1 4:  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

The  fairy  may  be  defined  as  a  species  of  being 
partly  material,  partly  spiritual,  with  a  power  to 
change  its  appearance,  and  be,  to  mankind,  visible 
or  invisible,  according  to  its  pleasure.  In  the  old 
song,  printed  by  Peck,  Robin  Good-fellow,  a  well- 
known  fairy,  professes  that  he  had  played  his  pranks 
from  the  time  of  Merlin,  who  was  the  contemporary 
of  Arthur. 

Chaucer  uses  the  word  faerie  as  well  for  the 
individual  as  for  the  country  or  system,  or  what  we 
should  now  call  fairy-land,  or  faryism.  He  knew 
nothing,  it  would  seem,  of  Oberon,  Titania,  or  Mob, 
but  speaks  of — 

"  Pluto,  that  is  the  King  of  Faerie, 
And  many  a  ladie  in  his  compagnie, 
Folwing  his  wif,  the  quene  Proserpina,  etc." 

(The  Marchantes  Tale,  i.  10101.) 

From  this  passage  of  Chaucer  Mr.  Tyrwhitt 
'•'  cannot  help  thinking  that  his  Pluto  and  Proserpina 
were  the  true  progenitors  of  Oberon  and  Titania" 

In  the  progress  of  The  Wif  of  Bathes  Tale,  it 
happed  the  knight, 

" in  his  way  ....   .to  ride 

In  all  his  care,  under  a  forest  side, 
Whereas  he  saw  upon  a  dance  go 
Of  ladies  foure-and-twenty,  and  yet  mo. 
Toward  this  ilke  dance,  he  drow  ful  yerne, 
In  hope  that  he  som  wisdom  shnlde  lerne, 
But,  certainly,  er  he  came  fully  there, 
Yvanished  was  this  dance,  he  wiste  not  wher." 


A  DISSERTATION  ON  FAIRIES.  15 

These  ladies  appear  to  have  been  fairies,  though 
nothing  is  insinuated  of  their  size.  Milton  seems 
to  have  been  upon  the  prowl  here  for  his  "forest- 
side." 

In  A  Midsummer-Night's  Dream,  a  fairy  addresses 
Bottom  the  weaver — 

"  Hail,  mortal,  hail  !  " 

which  sufficiently  shows  she  was  not  so  herself. 

Puck,  or  Robin  Good-fellow,  in  the  same  play, 
calls  Oberon, 

" King  of  shadows," 

and  in  the  old  song  just  mentioned, 

"The  King  of  ghosts  and  shadows," 

and  this  mighty  monarch  asserts  of  himself,  and  his 
subjects, 

"  But  we  are  spirits  of  another  sort." 

The  fairies,  as  we  already  see,  were  male  and  female. 
Their  government  was  monarchical,  and  Oberon, 
the  King  of  Fairyland,  must  have  been  a  sovereign 
of  very  extensive  territory.  The  name  of  his  queen 
was  Titania.  Both  are  mentioned  by  Shakespeare, 
being  personages  of  no  little  importance  in  the 
above  play,  where  they,  in  an  ill-humour,  thus 
encounter : 

Obe.          Ill  met  by  moon-light,  proud  Titania. 
Tita.         What,  jealous  Oberon?     Fairy,  skip  hence  ; 
I  have  forsworn  his  bed  and  company." 


16  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

That  the  name  [Oberon]  was  not  the  invention  of 
our  great  dramatist  is  sufficiently  proved.  The 
allegorical  Spenser  gives  it  to  King  Henry  the 
Eighth.  Robert  Greene  was  the  author  of  a  play 
entitled  "  The  Scottishe  history  of  James  the  Fourthe 
....  intermixed  with  a  pleasant  comedie  presented 
by  Oberon,  king  of  the' fairies."  He  is,  likewise,  a 
character  in  the  old  French  romances  of  Huon  de 
Bourdeaux,  and  Ogier  le  Danois;  and  there  even 
seems  to  be  one  upon  his  own  exploits,  Roman 
d'  Auberon.  What  authority,  however,  Shakespeare 
had  for  the  name  Titania,  it  does  not  appear,  nor  is 
she  so  called  by  any  other  writer.  He  himself,  at 
the  same  time,  as  well  as  many  others,  gives  to  the 
queen  of  fairies  the  name  of  Mab,  though  no  one, 
except  Drayton,  mentions  her  as  the  wife  of  Oberon : 

"  0  then,  I  see,  queen  Mab  hath  been  with  you, 
She  is  the  fairy's  midwife,  and  she  comes 
In  shape  no  bigger  than  an  agate-stone 
On  the  fore-finger  of  an  alderman, 
Drawn  with  a  team  of  little  atomies 
Athwart  men's  noses  as  they  lie  asleep ; 
Her  waggon-spokes  made  of  long  spinner's  legs ; 
The  cover,  of  the  wings  of  grasshoppers  ; 
The  traces,  of  the  smallest  spider's  web  ; 
The  collars,  of  the  moonshine's  wat'ry  beams  : 
Her  whip,  of  cricket's  bone;  the  lash,  of  film  : 
Her  waggoner,  a  small  grey-coated  gnat, 
Not  half  so  big  as  a  round  little  worm 
Pricked  from  the  lazy  finger  of  a  maid : 
Her  chariot  is  an  empty  hazel-nut, 


A  DISSERTATION  ON  FAIRIES.  17- 

Made  by  the  joiner  squirrel,  or  old  grub, 
Time  out  of  mind  the  fairies'  coachmakers. 
And  in  this  state  she  gallops  night  by  night 
Through  lovers'  brains,  and  then  they  dream  of  love  ! 
.  .  .  This  is  that  very  Mab, 
That  plats  the  manes  of  horses  in  the  night ; 
And  bakes  the  elf-locks  in  foul  sluttish  hairs, 
Which,  once  untangled,  much  misfortune  bodes." 

(Romeo  and  Juliet.) 

Ben  Jonson,  in  his  "  Entertainment  of  the  Queen 
and  Prince  at  Althrope,"  in  1603,  describes  to  come 
"  tripping  up  the  lawn  a  bevy  of  fairies  attending 
on  Mab  their  queen,  who,  falling  into  an  artificial 
ring  that  was  there  cut  in  the  path,  began  to  dance 
around." — (Wvrks,  v.  201.) 

In  the  same  masque  the  queen  is  thus  characterised 
by  a  satyr : — 

"  This  is  Mab,  the  mistress  fairy, 
That  doth  nightly  rob  the  dairy, 
And  can  hurt  or  help  the  churning, 
(As  she  please)  without  discerning. 
She  that  pinches  country-wenches 
If  they  rub  not  clean  their  benches, 
And  with  sharper  nails  remembers 
When  they  rake  not  up  their  embers ; 
But,  if  so  they  chance  to  feast  her, 
In  a  shoe  she  drops  a  tester. 
This  is  she  that  empties  cradles, 
Takes  out  children,  puts  in  ladles  ; 
Trains  forth  midwives  in  their  slumber, 
With  a  sieve  the  holes  \o  number  ; 

English.  B 


18  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

And  thus  leads  them  from  her  boroughs, 
Home  through  ponds  and  water-furrows. 
She  can  start  our  franklin's  daughters, 
In  their  sleep,  with  shrieks  and  laughters, 
And  on  sweet  St.  Agnes'  night 
Feed  them  with  a  promised  sight, 
Some  of  husbands,  some  of  lovers, 
Which  an  empty  dream  discovers." 

Fairies,  they  tell  you,  have  frequently  been  heard 
and  seen — nay,  that  there  are  some  living  who  were 
stolen  away  by  them,  and  confined  seven  years. 
According  to  the  description  they  give  who  pretend 
to  have  seen  them,  they  are  in  the  shape  of  men, 
exceeding  little.  They  are  always  clad  in  green,  and 
frequent  the  woods  and  fields;  when  they  make 
cakes  (which  is  a  work  they  have  been  often  heard 
at)  they  are  very  noisy ;  and  when  they  have  done, 
they  are  full  of  mirth  and  pastime.  But  generally 
they  dance  in  moonlight  when  mortals  are  asleep 
and  not  capable  of  seeing  them,  as  may  be  observed  on 
the  following  morn — their  dancing-places  being  very 
distinguishable.  For  as  they  dance  hand  in  hand, 
and  so  make  a  circle  in  their  dance,  so  next  day  there 
will  be  seen  rings  and  circles  on  the  grass. — (Bourne's 
Antiquitates  Vulgares,  Newcastle,  1725,  8vo,  p.  82.) 

These  circles  are  thus  described  by  Browne,  the 
author  of  Britannia's  Pastorals  : — 

"...  A  pleasant  meade, 
Where  fairies  often  did  their  measures  treade, 
Which  in  the  meadow  made  such  circles  greene, 
As  if  with  garlands  it  had  crowned  beene. 


A  DISSERTATION  ON  FAIRIES.  19 

Within  one  of  these  rounds  was  to  be  seene 
A  hillock  rise,  where  oft  the  fairie  queene 
At  twy -light  sate,  and  did  command  her  elves 
To  pinch  those  maids  that  had  not  swept  their  shelves : 
And  further,  if  by  maidens'  over-sight 
Within  doores  water  were  not  brought  at  night, 
Or  if  they  spred  no  table,  set  no  bread, 
They  should  have  nips  from  toe  unto  the  head ; 
And  for  the  maid  that  had  perform'd  each  thing, 
She  in  the  water-pail  bad  leave  a  ring." 

The  same  poet,  in  his  "  Shepeards  Pipe,"  having 
inserted  Hoccleve's  tale  of  Jonathas,  and  conceiving 
a  strange  unnatural  affection  for  that  stupid  fellow, 
describes  him  as  a  great  favourite  of  the  fairies, 
alleging,  that — 

"  Many  times  he  hath  been  seene 
With  the  fairies  on  the  greene, 
And  to  them  his  pipe  did  sound, 
While  they  danced  in  a  round, 
Mickle  solace  would  they  make  him, 
And  at  midnight  often  wake  him, 
And  convey  him  from  his  roome 
To  a  field  of  yellow  broome  j 
Or  into  the  medowes,  where 
Mints  perfume  the  gentle  aire, 
And  where  Flora  spends  her  treasure, 
There  they  would  begin  their  measure. 
If  it  chanc'd  night's  sable  shrowds 
Muffled  Cynthia  lip  in  clowds, 
Safely  home  they  then  would  see  him, 
And  from  brakes  and  quagmires  free  him." 


20  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

The  fairies  were  exceedingly  diminutive,  but,  it 
must  be  confessed,  we  shall  not  readily  find  their 
real  dimensions.  They  were  small  enough,  however, 
if  we  may  believe  one  of  queen  Titania's  maids  of 
honour,  to  conceal  themselves  in  acorn  shells. 
Speaking  of  a  difference  between  the  king  and 
queen,  she  says  : — 

"  But  they  do  square  ;  that  all  the  elves  for  fear 
Creep  into  acorn  cups,  and  hide  them  there." 

They  uniformly  and  constantly  wore  green 
vests,  unless  when  they  had  some  reason  for  chang- 
ing their  dress.  Of  this  circumstance  we  meet 
with  many  proofs.  Thus  in  The  Merry  Wives  of 
Windsor — 

"  Like  urchins,  ouphes,  and  fairies  green." 

In  fact  we  meet  with  them  of  all  colours ;  as  in 
the  same  play — 

"  Fairies  black,  grey,  green,  and  white." 

That  white,  on  some  occasions,  was  the  dress  of 
a  female,  we  learn  from  Keginald  Scot.  He  gives 
a  charm  "  to  go  invisible  by  [means  of]  these  three 
sisters  of  fairies,"  Milia,  Achilla,  Sibylia :  "  I  charge 
you  that  you  doo  appeare  before  me  visible,  in  forme 
and  shape  of  faire  women,  in  white  vestures,  and  to 
bring  with  you  to  me  the  ring  of  invisibilitie,  by  the 
which  I  may  go  invisible  at  mine  owne  will  and 
pleasure,  and  that  in  all  hours  and  minutes." 


A  DISSERTATION  ON  FAIRIES.  21 

It  was  fatal,  if  we  may  believe  Shakespeare,  to 
speak  to  a  fairy.  Falstaff,  in  The  Merry  Wives  of 
Windsor,  is  made  to  say,  "  They  are  fairies.  He 
that  speaks  to  them  shall  die." 

They  were  accustomed  to  enrich  their  favourites, 
as  we  learn  from  the  clown  in  A  Winter's  Tale — 

"  It  was  told  me  I  should  be  rich  by  the  fairies." 

They  delighted  in  neatness,  could  not  endure  sluts, 
and  even  hated  fibsters,  tell-tales,  and  divulgers  of 
secrets,  whom  they  would  slily  and  severely  bepinch 
when  they  little  expected  it.  They  were  as  generous 
and  benevolent,  on  the  contrary,  to  young  women  of 
a  different  description,  procuring  them  the  sweetest 
sleep,  the  pleasantest  dreams,  and,  on  their  departure 
in  the  morning,  always  slipping  a  tester  in  their 
shoe. 

They  are  supposed  by  some  to  have  been 
malignant,  but  this,  it  may  be,  was  mere  calumny, 
as  being  utterly  inconsistent  with  their  general 
character,  which  was  singularly  innocent  and 
amiable. 

Imogen,  in  Shakespeare's  Cymbeline,  prays,  on 
going  to  sleep — 

"  From  fairies,  and  the  tempters  of  the  night, 
Guard  me,  beseech  yon." 

It  must  have  been  the  Incubus  she  was  so  afraid 
o£ 


22  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

Hamlet,  too,  notices  this   imputed  malignity  of 
the  fairies  : — 

"...  Then  no  planets  strike, 
No  fairy  takes,  nor  witch  has  power  to  charm." 

Thus,  also,  in  The  Comedy  of  Errors  : — 

"  A  fiend,  a  fairy,  pitiless  and  rough." 
They  were  amazingly  expeditious  in  their  journeys. 
Puck,  or  Robin  Good-fellow,  answers  Oberon,  who 
was  about  to  send  him  on  a  secret  expedition — 
"  I  '11  put  a  girdle  round  about  the  earth 
In  forty  minutes." 

Again  the  same  goblin  addresses  him  thus : — 
"  Fairy  king,  attend  and  mark, 
I  do  hear  the  morning  lark. 

Obe.  Then,  my  queen,  in  silence  sad, 
Trip  we  after  the  night's  shade — 
We  the  globe  can  compass  soon, 
Swifter  than  the  wand'ring  moon." 

In  another  place  Puck  says — 

"  My  fairy  lord  this  must  be  done  in  haste  ; 
For  night's  swift  dragons  cut  the  clouds  full  fast, 
And  yonder  shines  Aurora's  harbinger, 
At  whose  approach  ghosts,  wandering  here  and  there, 
Troop  home  to  churchyards,"  etc. 

To  which  Oberon  replies — 

"  But  we  are  spirits  of  another  sort : 
I  with  the  morning's  love  have  oft  made  sport ; 
And,  like  a  forester,  the  groves  may  tread, 
Even  till  the  eastern  gate,  all  fiery-red, 
Opening  on  Neptune  with  fair  blessed  beams, 
Turns  into  yellow  gold  his  salt- green  streams." 


A  DISSERTATION  ON  FAIRIES.  23 

Compare,  likewise,  what  Eobin  himself  says  on  this 
subject  in  the  old  song  of  his  exploits. 
They  never  ate — 

"  But  that  it  eats  our  victuals,  I  should  think, 
Here  were  a  fairy," 

says   Belarius    at    the    first   sight   of   Imogen,   as 
Fidele. 

They  were  humanely  attentive  to  the  youthful 
dead.  Thus  Guiderius  at  the  funeral  of  the  above 
lady — 

"  With  female  fairies  will  his  tomb  be  haunted." 

Or,  as  in  the  pathetic  dirge  of  Collins  on  the  same 
occasion : — 

"No  witherM  witch  shall  here  be  seen, 
No  goblins  lead  their  nightly  crew ; 
The  female  fays  shall  haunt  the  green, 
And  dress  the  grave  with  pearly  dew." 

This  amiable  quality  is,  likewise,  thus  beautifully 
alluded  to  by  the  same  poet : — 

"  By  fairy  hands  their  knell  is  rung, 
By  forms  unseen  their  dirge  is  sung." 

Their  employment  is  thus  charmingly  represented 
by  Shakespeare,  in  the  address  of  Prospero  : — 

"  Ye  elves  of  hills,  brooks,  standing  lakes,  and  groves  ; 
And  ye,  that  on  the  sands,  with  printless  foot 
Do  chase  the  ebbing  Neptune,  and  do  fly  him 
When  he  comes  back  ;  you  demi-puppets,  that 


24  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

By  moon-shine  do  the  green-sour  ringlets  make, 
Whereof  the  ewe  not  bites ;  and  you,  whose  pastime 
Is  to  make  midnight  mushrooms  ;  that  rejoice 
To  hear  the  solemn  curfew." 

In  The  Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  the  queen, 
Titania,  being  desirous  to  take  a  nap,  says  to  her 
female  attendants — 

"  Come,  now  a  roundel,  and  a  fairy  song ; 
Then,  for  the  third  part  of  a  minute  hence  ; 
Some  to  kill  cankers  in  the  musk-rosebuds ; 
Some,  war  with  rear-mice  for  their  leathern  wings, 
To  make  my  small  elves  coats  ;  and  some  keep  back 
The  clamorous  owl  that  nightly  hoots,  and  wonders 
At  our  quaint  spirits.     Sing  me  now  asleep  ; 
Then  to  your  offices,  and  let  me  rest." 

Milton  gives  a  most  beautiful  and  accurate  de- 
scription of  the  little  green-coats  of  his  native  soil, 
than  which  nothing  can  be  more  happily  or  justly 
expressed.  He  had  certainly  seen  them,  in  this 
situation,  with  "  the  poet's  eye  " : — 

"...  Fairie  elves, 

Whose  midnight  revels,  by  a  forest  side 
Or  fountain,  some  belated  peasant  sees, 
Or  dreams  he  sees,  while  overhead  the  moon, 
Sits  arbitress,  and  neerer  to  the  earth 
Wheels  her  pale  course,  they,  on  thir  mirth  and  dance 
Intent,  with  jocond  music  charm  his  ear  ; 
At  once  with  joy  and  fear  his  heart  rebounds." 

The  impression  they  made  upon  his  imagination 


A  DISSERTATION  ON  FAIRIES.  25 

in  early  life  appears  from  his  "  Vacation  Exercise," 
at  the  age  of  nineteen  : — 

"  Good  luck  befriend  thee,  son  ;  for,  at  thy  birth 
The  faiery  ladies  daunc't  upon  the  hearth  ; 
The  drowsie  nurse  hath  sworn  she  did  them  spie 
Come  tripping  to  the  room  where  thou  didst  lie, 
And,  sweetly  singing  round  about  thy  bed, 
Strew  all  their  blessings  on  thy  sleeping  head." 

L'Abbe"  Bourdelou,  in  his  Ridiculous  Extravagances 
of  M.  Oufle",  describes  "  The  fairies  of  which,"  he 
says,  "  grandmothers  and  nurses  tell  so  many  tales 
to  children.  These  fairies,"  adds  he,  "  I  mean,  who 
are  affirmed  to  be  blind  at  home,  and  very  clear- 
sighted abroad ;  who  dance  in  the  moonshine  when 
they  have  nothing  else  to  do ;  who  steal  shepherds 
and  children,  to  carry  them  up  to  their  caves,"  etc. 
— (English  translation,  p.  190.) 

The  fairies  have  already  called  themselves  spirits, 
ghosts,  or  sliadows,  and  consequently  they  never 
died,  a  position,  at  the  same  time,  of  which  there  is 
every  kind  of  proof  that  a  fact  can  require.  The 
reviser  of  Johnson  and  Steevens's  edition  of  Shake- 
speare, in  1785,  makes  a  ridiculous  reference  to  the 
allegories  of  Spenser,  and  a  palpably  false  one  to 
Tickell's  Kensington  Gardens,  which  he  affirms  "  will 
show  that  the  opinion  of  fairies  dying  prevailed  in 
the  last  century,"  whereas,  in  fact,  it  is  found,  on 
the  slightest  glance  into  the  poem,  to  maintain  the 
direct  reverse : — 


26  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

"  Meanwhile  sad  Kenna,  loath  to  quit  the  grove, 
Hung  o'er  the  body  of  her  breathless  love, 
Try'd  every  art  (vain  arts  !)  to  change  his  doom, 
And  vow'd  (vain  vows  !)  to  join  him  in  the  tomb. 
What  would  she  do  ?     The  Fates  alike  deny 
The  dead  to  live,  or  fairy  forms  to  die." 

The  fact  is  so  positively  proved,  that  no  editor 
or  commentator  of  Shakespeare,  present  or  future, 
will  ever  have  the  folly  or  impudence  to  assert  "  that 
in  Shakespeare's  time  the  notion  of  fairies  dying  was 
generally  known." 

Ariosto  informs  us  (in  Harington's  translation, 
Bk.  x.  s.  47)  that 

"...  (Either  auncient  folke  believ'd  a  lie, 
Or  this  is  true)  a  fayrie  cannot  die." 

And  again  (Bk.  xliii.  s.  92), 

"  I  am  a  fayrie,  and,  to  make  you  know, 
To  be  a  fayrie  what  it  doth  import : 

We  cannot  dye,  how  old  so  ear  we  grow. 
Of  paines  and  harmes  of  ev'rie  other  sort 

We  tast,  onelie  no  death  we  nature  ow." 

Beaumont  and  Fletcher,  in  The  Faithful  Shepherdess, 

describe — 

"  A  virtuous  well,  about  whose  flow'ry  banks 
The  nimble-footed  fairies  dance  their  rounds, 
By  the  pale  moonshine,  dipping  oftentimes 
Their  stolen  children,  so  to  make  'em  free 
From  dying  flesh,  and  dull  mortality.'1 

Puck,  alias  Kobin  Good-fellow,  is  the  most  active 
and  extraordinary  fellow  of  a  fairy  that  we  any- 


A  DISSERTATION  ON  FAIRIES.  27 

where  meet  with,  and  it  is  believed  we  find  him 
nowhere  but  in  our  own  country,  and,  peradventure 
also,  only  in  the  South.  Spenser,  it  would  seem,  is 
the  first  that  alludes  to  his  name  of  Puck : — 

"  Ne  let  the  Pouke,  nor  other  evill  spright, 
Ne  let  Hob-goblins,  names  whose  sense  we  see  not, 
Fray  us  with  things  that  be  not." 

"In  our  childhood,"  says  Eeginald  Scot,  "our 
mothers'  maids  have  so  terrified  us  with  an  oughe 
divell  having  homes  on  his  head,  fier  in  his  mouth, 
and  a  taile,  eies  like  a  bason,  fanges  like  a  dog, 
clawes  like  a  beare,  a  skin  like  a  niger,  and  a  voice 
roaring  like  a  lion,  whereby  we  start  and  are  afraid 
when  we  heare  one  crie  Bough !  and  they  have  so 
fraied  us  with  bull-beggers,  spirits,  witches,  urchens, 
elves,  hags,  fairies,  satyrs,  pans,  sylens,  Kit  with  the 
cansticke,  tritons,  centaurs,  dwarfes,  giants,  imps, 
calcars,  conjurors,  nymphes,  changling,  Incubus, 
Robin  Goodfellow,  the  spoorne,  the  mare,  the  man 
in  the  oke,  the  hell  wain,  the  fier  drake,  the  puckle, 
Tom  Thombe,  Hob  gobblin,  Tom  Tumbler,  boneles, 
and  such  other  bugs,  that  we  are  afraid  of  our 
owne  shadowes." — (Discoverie  of  Witchcraft,  London, 
1584,  4to,  p.  153.)  "And  know  you  this  by  the 
waie,"  he  says,  "  that  heretofore  Robin  Goodfellow 
and  Hob  goblin  were  as  terrible,  and  also  as  credible, 
to  the  people  as  hags  and  witches  be  now.  .  .  . 
And  in  truth,  they  that  mainteine  walking  spirits 


28  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

have  no  reason  to  denie  Eobin  Good  fellow,  upon 
whom  there  hath  gone  as  manie  and  as  credible 
tales  as  upon  witches,  saving  that  it  hath  not  pleased 
the  translators  of  the  Bible  to  call  spirits  by  the  name 
of  Eobin  Goodfellow."— (P.  131.) 

"  Your  grandams'  maides,"  says  he,  "  were  woont  to 
set  a  boll  of  milke  before  Incubus  and  his  cousine 
Eobin  Goodfellow  for  grinding  of  malt  or  mustard, 
and  sweeping  the  house  at  midnight ;  and  you  have 
also  heard  that  he  would  chafe  exceedingly  if  the 
maid  or  good-wife  of  the  house,  having  compassion 
of  his  naked  state,  laid  anie  clothes  for  him,  besides 
his  messe  of  white  bread  and  milke,  which  was  his 
standing  fee.  For  in  that  case  he  saith,  What  have 
we  here  ? 

"Hemton,  hamton, 
Here  will  I  never  more  tread  nor  stampen." 

(Discoverie  of  Witchcraft,  p.  85.) 

Eobin  is  thus  characterised  in  The  Midsummer 
Night's  Dream  by  a  female  fairy : — 

"  Either  I  mistake  your  shape  and  making  quite, 
Or  else  you  are  that  shrewd  and  knavish  sprite 
Call'd  Robin  Goodfellow  :  are  you  not  he 
That  fright  the  maidens  of  the  villagery  ; 
Skim  milk  ;  and  sometimes  labour  in  the  quern, 
And  bootless  make  the  breathless  housewife  churn  ; 
And  sometime  make  the  drink  to  bear  no  barm  ; 
Mislead  night- wanderers,  laughing  at  their  harm  ? 
Those  that  Hobgoblin  call  you,  and  sweet  Puck, 
You  do  their  work,  and  they  shall  have  good  luck." 


A  DISSERTATION  ON  FAIRIES.  29 

To  these  questions  Robin  thus  replies : — 

"  Thou  speak'st  aright ; 
I  am  that  merry  wanderer  of  the  night. 
I  jest  to  Oberon,  and  make  him  smile, 
When  I  a  fat  and  bean-fed  horse  beguile, 
Neighing  in  likeness  of  a  filly  foal  : 
And  sometimes  lurk  I  in  a  gossip's  bowl, 
In  very  likeness  of  a  roasted  crab ; 
And,  when  she  drinks,  against  her  lips  I  bob, 
And  on  her  wither'd  dewlap  pour  the  ale. 
The  wisest  aunt,  telling  the  saddest  tale, 
Sometime  for  three-foot  stool  mistaketh  me  ; 
Then  slip  I  from  her  bum,  down  topples  she, 
And  'tailor,'  cries,  and  falls  into  a  cough  ; 
And  then  the  whole  quire  hold  their  hips,  and  laugh  ; 
And  waxen  in  their  mirth,  and  neeze,  and  swear, 
A  merrier  hour  was  never  wasted  there." 

His  usual  exclamation  in  this  play  is  Ho,  ho,  ho ! 
"  Ho,  ho,  ho !  Coward,  why  com'st  thou  not  ?  " 

So  in  Grim,  the  Collier  of  Croydon : — 

"  Ho,  ho,  ho  !  my  masters  !     No  good  fellowship  ! 
Is  Robin  Goodfellow  a  bugbear  grown, 
That  he  is  not  worthy  to  be  bid  sit  down  ?  " 

In  the  song  printed  by  Peck,  he  concludes  every 
stanza  with  Ho,  ho,  ho ! 

"  If  that  the  bowle  of  curds  and  creame  were  not 
duly  set  out  for  Eobin  Goodfellow,  the  frier,  and 
Sisse  the  dairymaid,  why,  then,  either  the  pottage 
was  so  burnt  to  next  day  in  the  pot,  or  the  cheeses 
would  not  curdle,  or  the  butter  would  not  come,  or 


30  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

the  ale  in  the  fat  never  would  have  good  head. 
But  if  a  Peter-penny,  or  an  housle-egge  were  behind, 
or  a  patch  of  tythe  unpaid,  then  'ware  of  bull- 
beggars,  spirits,"  etc. 

This  frolicsome  spirit  thus  describes  himself  in 
Jonson's  masque  of  Love  Restored :  "  Robin  Good- 
fellow,  he  that  sweeps  the  hearth  and  the  house 
clean,  riddles  for  the  country  maids,  and  does  all 
their  other  drudgery,  while  they  are  at  hot-cockles ; 
one  that  has  conversed  with  your  court  spirits  ere 
now."  Having  recounted  several  ineffectual  attempts 
he  had  made  to  gain  admittance,  he  adds  :  "  In  this 
despair,  Avhen  all  invention  and  translation  too 
failed  me,  I  e'en  went  back  and  stuck  to  this  shape 
you  see  me  in  of  mine  own,  with  my  broom  and  my 
canles,  and  came  on  confidently."  The  mention  of 
his  broom  reminds  us  of  a  passage  in  another  play, 
Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  where  he  tells  the 
audience — 

"  I  am  sent  with  broom  before, 
To  sweep  the  dust  behind  the  door." 

He  is  likewise  one  of  the  dramatis  personce  in  the 
old  play  of  Wily  Beguiled,  in  which  he  says — 

"  Tush !  fear  not  the  dodge.  I  '11  rather  put  on 
my  flashing  red  nose,  and  my  flaming  face,  and  come 
wrap'd  in  a  calf-skin,  and  cry  Bo,  bo  \  I  '11  pay  the 
scholar,  I  warrant  thee." — (Harsnet's  Declaration, 
London,  1604,  4to.)  His  character,  however,  in 


A  DISSERTATION  ON  FAIRIES.  31 

this  piece,  is  so  diabolical,  and  so  different  from 
anything  one  could  expect  in  Robin  Good-fellow, 
that  it  is  unworthy  of  further  quotation. 

He  appears,  likewise,  in  another,  entitled  Grim, 
the  Cottier  of  Croydon,  in  which  he  enters  "  in  a  suit 
of  leather  close  to  his  body;  his  face  and  hands 
coloured  russet  colour,  with  a  flail." 

He  is  here,  too,  in  most  respects,  the  same  strange 
and  diabolical  personage  that  he  is  represented  in 
Wily  Beguiled,  only  there  is  a  single  passage  which 
reminds  us  of  his  old  habits  : — 

"  When  as  I  list  in  this  transform'd  disguise 
I  '11  fright  the  country  people  as  I  pass  ; 
And  sometimes  turn  me  to  some  other  form, 
And  so  delude  them  with  fantastic  shows, 
But  woe  betide  the  silly  dairymaids, 
For  I  shall  fleet  their  cream-bowls  night  by  night." 

In  another  scene  he  enters  while  some  of  the 
other  characters  are  at  a  bowl  of  cream,  upon  which 
he  says — 

"  I  love  a  mess  of  cream  as  well  as  they  ; 
I  think  it  were  best  I  stept  in  and  made  one : 
Ho,  ho,  ho  !  my  masters  !  No  good  fellowship ! 
Is  Robin  Goodfellow  a  bugbear  grown 
That  he  is  not  worthy  to  be  bid  sit  down  ?  " 

There  is,  indeed,  something  characteristic  in  this 
passage,  but  all  the  rest  is  totally  foreign. 

Doctor  Percy,  Bishop  of  Dromore,  has  reprinted 
in  his  Eeligues  of  Ancient  English  Poetry  a  very  curious 


32  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

and  excellent  old  ballad  originally  published  by  Peck, 
who  attributes  it,  but  with  no  similitude,  to  Ben 
Jonson,  in  which  Robin  Good-fellow  relates  his 
exploits  with  singular  humour.  To  one  of  these 
copies,  he  says,  "  were  prefixed  two  wooden  cuts, 
which  seem  to  represent  the  dresses  in  which  this 
whimsical  character  was  formerly  exhibited  upon 
the  stage."  In  this  conjecture,  however,  the  learned 
and  ingenious  editor  was  most  egregiously  mistaken, 
these  cuts  being  manifestly  printed  from  the  identical 
blocks  made  use  of  by  Bulwer  in  his  "  Artificial 
Changeling,"  printed  in  1 6 1 5,  the  first  being  intended 
for  one  of  the  black  and  white  gallants  of  Seale-bay 
adorned  with  the  moon,  stars,  etc.,  the  other  a 
hairy  savage. 

Burton,  speaking  of  fairies,  says  that "  a  bigger  kind 
there  is  of  them,  called  with  Hobgoblins,  and  Eobin 
Goodfellowes,  that  would  in  those  superstitious 
times,  grinde  corne  for  a  messe  of  milke,  cut  wood, 
or  do  any  kind  of  drudgery  worke."  Afterward,  of 
the  daemons  that  mislead  men  in  the  night,  he  says, 
"We  commonly  call  them  Pucks." — (Anatomy  of 
Melancholie.) 

Cartwright,  in  The  Ordinary,  introduces  Moth, 
repeating  this  curious  charm  : — 

"  Saint  Frances  and  Saint  Benedight 
Blesse  this  house  from  wicked  wight, 
From  the  nightmare,  and  the  goblin 
That  is  hight  Goodfellow  Robin  ; 


A  DISSERTATION  ON  FAIRIES.  33 

Keep  it  from  all  evil  spirits, 
Fairies,  weezels,  rats,  and  ferrets  ; 

From  curfew  time 

To  the  next  prime." 

(Act  in.  Sc.  1.) 

This  Puck,  or  Robin  Good-fellow,  seems,  likewise, 
to  be  the  illusory  candle-holder,  so  fatal  to  travellers. 
and  who  is  more  usually  called  Jack-a-lantern,  or 
Will-with-a-wisp;  and,  as  it  would  seem  from  a 
passage  elsewhere  cited  from  Scot,  Kit  with  the 
canstick.  Thus  a  fairy,  in  a  passage  of  Shakespeare 
already  quoted,  asks  Robin — 

"...  Are  you  not  he 
That  frights  the  maidens  of  the  villagery, 
Misleads  night- wanderers  laughing  at  their  harm  ?  " 

Milton  alludes  to  this  deceptive  gleam  in  the 
following  lines — 

"  .  .  .  A  wandering  fire, 

Compact  of  unctuous  vapour,  which  the  night 
Condenses,  and  the  cold  environs  round, 
Kindled  through  agitation  to  a  flame, 
Which  oft,  they  say,  some  evil  spirit  attends, 
Hovering  and  blazing  with  delusive  light, 
Misleads  th'  amazed  night-wanderer  from  his  way 
To  bogs  and  mires,  and  oft  through  pond  and  pool." 

(Paradise  Lost,  Bk,  9). 

He  elsewhere  calls  him  "  the  frier's  lantern." — 
(L'Allegro). 

This  facetious  spirit  only  misleads  the  benighted 
traveller  (generally  an  honest  farmer,  in  his  way 

English. 

0 


34  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

from  the  market,  in  a  state  of  intoxication)  for  the 
joke's  sake,  as  one  very  seldom,  if  ever,  hears  any 
of  his  deluded  followers  (who  take  it  to  be  the 
torch  of  Hero  in  some  hospitable  mansion,  affording 
"  provision  for  man  and  horse  ")  perishing  in  these 
ponds  or  pools,  through  which  they  dance  or  plunge 
after  him  so  merrily. 

"  There  go  as  manie  tales,"  says  Reginald  Scot, 
"  upon  Hudgin,  in  some  parts  of  Germanic,  as  there 
did  in  England  of  Robin  Good-fellow.  .  .  .  Frier 
Rush  was  for  all  the  world  such  another  fellow  as  this 
Hudgin,  and  brought  up  even  in  the  same  schoole — 
to  wit,  in  a  kitchen,  inasmuch  as  the  selfe-same  tale  is 
written  of  the  one  as  of  the  other,  concerning  the 
skullian,  who  is  said  to  have  beene  slaine,  etc.,  for  the 
reading  Avhereof  I  referre  you  to  frier  Rush  his  storie, 
or  else  to  John  Wierus,  De  Prcestigiis  Dcemonum." 

In  the  old  play  of  Gammer  Gurton's  Needle,  printed 
in  1575,  Hodge,  describing  a  "great  black  devil" 
which  had  been  raised  by  Diccon,  the  bedlam,  and 
being  asked  by  Gammer — 

"  Butj  Hodge,  had  he  no  horns  to  push  ?  " 

replies — 

"As  long  as  your  two  arms.     Saw  ye  never  Fryer  Rushe, 
Painted  on  a  cloth,  with  a  side-long  cowe's  tayle, 
And  crooked  cloven  feet,  and  many  a  hoked  nayle  ? 
For  al  the  world  (if  I  schuld  judg)  chould  reckon  him  his 

brother ; 

Loke  even  what  face  frier  Rush  had,  the  devil  had  such 
another." 


A  DISSERTATION  ON  FAIRIES.  35 

The  fairies  frequented  many  parts  of  the  bishopric 
of  Durham.  There  is  a  hillock,  or  tumulus,  near 
Bishopton,  and  a  large  hill  near  Billingham,  both 
which  used,  in  former  time,  to  be  "  haunted  by 
fairies."  Even  Ferry-hill,  a  well-known  stage 
between  Darlington  and  Durham,  is  evidently  a 
corruption  of  Fairy-hill.  When  seen,  by  accident  or 
favour,  they  are  described  as  of  the  smallest  size, 
and  uniformly  habited  in  green.  They  could,  how- 
ever, occasionally  assume  a  different  size  and  appear- 
ance; as  a  woman,  who  had  been  admitted  into  their 
society,  challenged  one  of  the  guests,  whom  she 
espied  in  the  market,  selling  fairy-butter.  This 
freedom  was  deeply  resented,  and  cost  her  the  eye 
she  first  saw  him  with.  Mr.  Brand  mentions  his 
having  met  with  a  man,  who  said  he  had  seen  one 
who  had  seen  the  fairies.  Truth,  he  adds,  is  to 
be  come  at  in  most  cases.  None,  he  believes,  ever 
came  nearer  to  it  in  this  than  he  has  done.  How- 
ever that  may  be,  the  present  editor  cannot  pretend 
to  have  been  more  fortunate.  His  informant  related 
that  an  acquaintance  in  Westmoreland,  having  a 
great  desire,  and  praying  earnestly,  to  see  a  fairy, 
was  told  by  a  friend,  if  not  a  fairy  in  disguise, 
that  on  the  side  of  such  a  hill,  at  such  a  time  of 
day,  he  should  have  a  sight  of  one,  and  accordingly, 
at  the  time  and  place  appointed,  "  the  hobgoblin," 
in  his  own  words,  "  stood  before  him  in  the  likeness 
of  a  green-coat  lad,"  but  in  the  same  instant,  the 


36  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

spectator's  eye  glancing,  vanished  into  the  hill. 
This,  he  said,  the  man  told  him. 

"The  streets  of  Newcastle,"  says  Mr.  Brand, 
"  were  formerly  (so  vulgar  tradition  has  it)  haunted 
by  a  nightly  guest,  which  appeared  in  the  shape  of 
a  mastiff  dog,  etc.,  and  terrified  such  as  were  afraid 
of  shadows.  I  have  heard,"  he  adds,  "  when  a  boy, 
many  stories  concerning  it." 

The  no  less  famous  barguest  of  Durham,  and  the 
Picktree-irag',  have  been  already  alluded  to.  The 
former,  beside  its  many  other  pranks,  would  some- 
times, at  the  dead  of  night,  in  passing  through  the 
different  streets,  set  up  the  most  horrid  and  con- 
tinuous shrieks  to  scare  the  poor  girls  who  might 
happen  to  be  out  of  bed.  The  compiler  of  the 
present  sheets  remembers,  when  very  young,  to 
have  heard  a  respectable  old  woman,  then  a  mid- 
wife at  Stockton,  relate  that  when,  in  her  youth- 
ful days,  she  was  a  servant  at  Durham,  being  up  late 
one  Saturday  night  cleaning  the  irons  in  the  kitchen, 
she  heard  these  skrikes,  first  at  a  great  and  then 
at  a  less  distance,  till  at  length  the  loudest  and 
most  horrible  that  can  be  conceived,  just  at  the 
kitchen  window,  sent  her  upstairs,  she  did  not 
know  how,  where  she  fell  into  the  arms  of  a  fellow- 
servant,  who  could  scarcely  prevent  her  fainting 
away. 

"Pioneers  or  diggers  for  metal,"  according  to 
Lavater,  "  do  affirme  that  in  many  mines  there 


A  DISSERTATION  ON  FAIRIES.  37 

appeare  straunge  shapes  and  spirites,  who  are 
apparelled  like  unto  other  laborers  in  the  pit. 
These  wander  up  and  down  in  caves  and  under- 
minings, and  seeme  to  bestuire  themselves  in  all  kinde 
of  labour,  as  to  digge  after  the  veine,  to  carrie  to- 
gither  oare,  to  put  it  in  baskets,  and  to  turne  the 
wiiiding-whele  to  draw  it  up,  when,  in  very  deede, 
they  do  nothing  lesse.  They  very  seldome  hurte 
the  labourers  (as  they  say)  except  they  provoke  them 
by  laughing  and  rayling  at  them,  for  then  they 
threw  gravel  stones  at  them,  or  hurt  them  by  some 
other  means.  These  are  especially  haunting  in 
pittes  where  mettall  moste  aboundeth." — (Of  ghostes, 
etc.,  London,  1572,  4to,  p.  73.) 
This  is  our  great  Milton's 

"Swart  faery  of  the  mine." 

"  Simple  foolish  men  imagine,  I  know  not  howe, 
that  there  be  certayne  elves  or  fairies  of  the  earth, 
and  tell  many  straunge  and  marvellous  tales  of 
them,  which  they  have  heard  of  their  grandmothers 
and  mothers,  howe  they  have  appeared  unto  those 
of  the  house,  have  done  service,  have  rocked  the 
cradell,  and  (which  is  a  sigue  of  good  luck)  do  con- 
tinually tarry  in  the  house." — (Of  ghostes,  etc.,  p.  49.) 

Mallet,  though  without  citing  any  authority, 
says,  "after  all,  the  notion  is  not  everywhere  ex- 
ploded that  there  are  in  the  bowels  of  the  earth, 
fairies,  or  a  kind  of  dwarfish  and  tiny  beings  of 


38  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

human  shape,  and  remarkable  for  their  riches,  their 
activity,  and  malevolence.  In  many  countries  of 
the  north,  the  people  are  still  firmly  persuaded  of 
their  existence.  In  Ireland,  at  this  day,  the  good 
folk  show  the  very  rocks  and  hills  in  which  they 
maintain  that  there  are  swarms  of  these  small  sub- 
terraneous men,  of  the  most  tiny  size,  but  the  most 
delicate  figures." — (Northern  Antiquities,  etc.,  ii.  47.) 

There  is  not  a  more  generally  received  opinion 
throughout  the  principality  of  Wales  than  that  of 
the  existence  of  fairies.  Amongst  the  commonalty  it 
is,  indeed,  universal,  and  by  no  means  unfrequently 
credited  by  the  second  ranks. 

Fairies  are  said,  at  a  distant  period,  "to  have 
frequented  Bussers-hill  in  St.  Mary's  island,  but 
their  nightly  pranks,  aerial  gambols,  and  cockle- 
shell abodes,  are  now  quite  unknown." — (Heath's 
Account  of  the  Islands  of  Stilly,  p.  1 2  9.) 

"  Evil  spirits,  called  fairies,  are  frequently  seen  in 
several  of  the  isles  [of  Orkney],  dancing  and  making 
merry,  and  sometimes  seen  in  armour." — (Brand's 
Description  of  Orkney,  Edin.,  1703,  p.  61.) 


A  FARM-STEADING  situated  near  the  borders  of 
Northumberland,  a  few  miles  from  Haltwhistle,  was 

once  occupied  by  a  family  of  the  name  of  W 

K n.     In  front  of  the  dwelling-house,  and  at 

about  sixty  yards'  distance,  lay  a  stone  of  vast  size, 
as  ancient,  for  so  tradition  amplifies  the  date,  as 
the  flood.  On  this  stone,  at  the  dead  hour  of  the 
night,  might  be  discerned  a  female  figure,  wrapped 
in  a  grey  cloak,  with  one  of  those  low-crowned 
black  bonnets,  so  familiar  to  our  grandmothers, 
upon  her  head.  She  was  incessantly  knock,  knock, 
knocking,  in  a  fruitless  endeavour  to  split  the  im- 
penetrable rock.  Duly  as  night  came  round,  she 
occupied  her  lonely  station,  in  the  same  low  crouch- 
ing attitude,  and  pursued  the  dreary  obligations  of 
her  destiny,  till  the  grey  streaks  of  the  dawn  gave 
admonition  to  depart.  From  this,  the  only  per- 
ceptible action  in  which  she  engaged,  she  obtained 
the  name  of  Nelly,  the  Knocker.  So  perfectly  had 
the  inmates  of  the  farmhouse  in  the  lapse  of  time, 
which  will  reconcile  sights  and  events  the  most 
disagreeable  and  alarming,  become  accustomed  to 


40  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

Nelly's  undeviating  nightly  din,  that  the  work  went 
forward  unimpeded  and  undisturbed  by  any  appre- 
hension accruing  from  her  shadowy  presence.  Did 
the  servant-man  make  his  punctual  resort  to  the 
neighbouring  cottages,  he  took  the  liberty  of  scrutin- 
ising Nelly's  antiquated  garb  that  varied  not  with 
the  vicissitudes  of  seasons,  or  he  pried  sympatheti- 
cally into  the  progress  of  her  monotonous  occupation, 
and  though  her  pale,  ghastly,  contracted  features 
gave  a  momentary  pang  of  terror,  it  was  rapidly 
effaced  in  the  vortex  of  good  fellowship  into  which 
he  was  speedily  drawn.  Did  the  loon  venture  an 
appointment  with  his  mistress  at  the  rustic  style  of 
the  stack-garth,  Nelly's  unwearied  hammer,  instead 
of  proving  a  barrier,  only  served,  by  imparting  a 
grateful  sense  of  mutual  danger,  to  render  more 
intense  the  raptures  of  the  hour  of  meeting.  So 
apathetic  were  the  feelings  cherished  towards  her, 
and  so  little  jealousy  existed  of  her  power  to  injure, 
that  the  relater  of  these  circumstances  states  that 
on  several  occasions  she  has  passed  Nelly  at  her 
laborious  toil,  without  evincing  the  slightest  per- 
turbation, beyond  a  hurried  step,  as  she  stole  a 
glance  at  the  inexplicable  and  mysterious  form. 

An  event,  in  the  course  of  years,  disclosed  the 
secrets  that  marvellous  stone  shrouded,  and  drove 
poor  Nelly  for  ever  from  the  scene  so  inscrutably 
linked  with  her  fate. 

Two  of  the  sons  of  the  farmer  were  rapidly  ap- 
proaching maturity,  when  one  of  them,  more  reflecting 


NELLY'S  UNWEARIED  HAMMER. 


NELLY,  THE  KNOCKER.  41 

and  shrewd  than  his  compeers,  suggested  the  idea  of 
relieving  Nelly  from  her  toilsome  avocation,  and 
of  taking  possession  of  the  alluring  legacy  to  which 
she  was  evidently  and  urgently  summoning.  He 
proposed,  conjointly  with  his  father  and  brother,  to 
blast  the  stone,  as  the  most  expeditious  mode  of 
gaining  access  to  her  arcana,  and,  this  in  the  open 
daylight,  in  order  that  any  tutelary  protection  she 
might  be  disposed  to  extend  to  her  favourite  haunt 
might,  as  she  was  a  thing  of  darkness  and  the  night, 
be  effectually  countervailed.  Nor  were  their  hopes 
frustrated,  for,  upon  clearing  away  the  earth  and 
fragments  that  resulted  from  the  explosion,  there 
was  revealed  to  their  elated  and  admiring  gaze,  a 
precious  booty  of  closely  packed  urns  copiously  en- 
riched with  gold.  Anxious  that  no  intimation  of 
their  good  fortune  should  transpire,  they  had  taken 
the  precaution  to  despatch  the  female  servant  on  a 
needless  errand,  and  ere  her  return  the  whole  trea- 
sure was  efficiently  and  completely  secured.  So 
completely  did  they  succeed  in  keeping  their  own 
counsel,  and  so  successfully  did  their  reputation 
keep  pace  with  'the  cautious  production  of  their 
undivulged  treasures,  that  for  many  years  afterwards 
they  were  never  suspected  of  gaining  any  advantage 
from  poor  Nelly's  "  knocking  "  ;  their  improved  ap- 
pearance, and  the  somewhat  imposing  figure  they 
made  in  their  little  district,  being  solely  attributed 
to  their  superior  judgment,  and  to  the  good  manage- 
ment of  their  lucky  farm. 


THE  THREE  FOOLS. 

THERE  was  once  a  good-looking  girl,  the  daughter 
of  well-off  country  folk,  who  was  loved  by  an  honest 
young  fellow  named  John.  He  courted  her  for  a 
long  time,  and  at  last  got  her  and  her  parents  to 
consent  to  his  marrying  her,  which  was  to  come  off 
in  a  few  weeks'  time. 

One  day  as  the  girl's  father  was  working  in  his 
garden  he  sat  down  to  rest  himself  by  the  well,  and, 
looking  in,  and  seeing  how  deep  it  was,  he  fell  a- 
thinking. 

"  If  Jane  had  a  child,"  said  he  to  himself,  "  who 
knows  but  that  one  day  it  might  play  about  here 
and  fall  in  and  be  killed  ?  " 

The  thought  of  such  a  thing  filled  him  with 
sorrow,  and  he  sat  crying  into  the  well  for  some 
time  until  his  Avife  came  to  him. 

"  What  is  the  matter  ? "  asked  she.  "  What  are 
you  crying  for  1 " 

Then  the  man  told  her  his  thoughts — 

"  If  Jane  marries  and  has  a  child,"  said  he,  "  who 
knows  but  it  might  play  about  here  and  some  day 
fall  into  the  well  and  be  killed  1 " 


HE   SAT   CRYING   INTO   THE   WELL. 


THE  THREE  FOOLS.  43 

"  Alack !  "  cried  the  woman,  "  I  never  thought 
of  that  before.  It  is,  indeed,  possible." 

So  she  sat  down  and  wept  with  her  husband. 

As  neither  of  them  came  to  the  house  the  daughter 
shortly  came  to  look  for  them,  and  when  she  found 
them  sitting  crying  into  the  well — 

"What  is  the  matter?"  asked  she.  "Why  do 
you  weep "? " 

So  her  father  told  her  of  the  thought  that  had 
struck  him. 

"  Yes,"  said  she,  "it  might  happen." 

So  she  too  sat  down  with  her  father  and  mother, 
and  wept  into  the  well. 

They  had  sat  there  a  good  while  when  John 
comes  to  them. 

"  What  has  made  you  so  sad  1 "  asked  he. 

So  the  lather  told  him  what  had  occurred,  and  said 
that  he  should  be  afraid  to  let  him  have  his  daughter 
seeing  her  child  might  fall  into  the  well. 

"  You  are  three  fools,"  said  the  young  man,  when 
he  had  heard  him  to  an  end,  and  leaving  them,  he 
thought  over  whether  he  should  try  to  get  Jane  for 
his  wife  or  not.  At  length  he  decided  that  he 
would  marry  her  if  he  could  find  three  people  more 
foolish  than  her  and  her  father  and  mother.  He 
put  on  his  boots  and  went  out. 

"  I  will  walk  till  I  wear  these  boots  out,"  said  he, 
>(  and  if  I  find  three  more  foolish  people  before  I  am 
barefoot,  I  will  marry  her." 


44  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

So  he  went  on,  and  walked  very  far  till  he  came 
to  a  barn,  at  the  door  of  which  stood  a  man  with  a 
shovel  in  his  hands.  He  seemed  to  be  working  very 
hard,  shovelling  the  air  in  at  the  door. 

"  What  are  you  doing  1 "  asked  John. 

"I  am  shovelling  in  the  sunbeams,"  replied  the 
man,  "  to  ripen  the  corn." 

"Why  don't  you  have  the  corn  out  in  the  sun  for 
it  to  ripen  it  ? "  asked  John. 

"Good,"  said  the  man.  "  Why,  I  never  thought 
of  that !  Good  luck  to  you,  for  you  have  saved  me 
many  a  weary  day's  work." 

"That 's  fool  number  one,"  said  John,  and  went  on. 

He  travelled  a  long  way,  until  one  day  he  came 
to  a  cottage,  against  the  wall  of  it  was  placed  a 
ladder,  and  a  man  was  trying  to  pull  a  cow  up  it 
by  means  of  a  rope,  one  end  of  which  was  round 
the  cow's  neck. 

"  What  are  you  about  1 "  asked  John. 

"  Why,"  replied  the  man,  "  I  want  the  cow  up  on 
the  roof  to  eat  off  that  fine  tuft  of  grass  you  see 
growing  there." 

"  Why  don't  you  cut  the  grass  and  give  it  to  the 
cow  1  "  asked  John. 

"  Why,  now,  I  never  thought  of  that ! "  answered 
the  man.  "  So  I  will,  of  course,  and  many  thanks, 
for  many  a  good  cow  have  I  killed  in  trying  to  get 
it  up  there." 

"  That 's  fool  number  two,"  said  John  to  himself. 


THE  THREE  FOOLS.  45 

He  walked  on  a  long  way,  thinking  there  were 
more  fools  in  the  world  than  he  had  thought,  and 
wondering  what  would  be  the  next  one  he  should 
meet.  He  had  to  wait  a  long  time,  however,  and 
to  walk  very  far,  and  his  boots  were  almost  worn 
out  before  he  found  another. 

One  day,  however,  he  came  to  a  field,  in  the 
middle  of  which  he  saw  a  pair  of  trousers  standing 
up,  being  held  up  by  sticks.  A  man  was  running 
about  them  and  jumping  over  and  over  them. 

"  Hullo  !  "  cried  John.     "  What  are  you  about  ? " 

"Why,"  said  the  man,  "what  need  is  there  to 
ask  ?  Don't  you  see  I  want  to  get  the  trousers  on  1 " 
so  saying  he  took  two  or  three  more  runs  and 
jumps,  but  always  jumped  either  to  this  side  or 
that  of  the  trousers. 

"  Why  don't  you  take  the  trousers  and  draw  them 
on  1 "  asked  John. 

"  Good,"  said  the  man.  "  Why,  I  never  thought 
of  it !  Many  thanks.  I  only  wish  you  had  come 
before,  for  I  have  lost  a  great  deal  of  time  in  trying 
to  jump  into  them." 

"  That,"  said  John,  "  is  fool  number  three." 

So,  as  his  boots  were  not  yet  quite  worn  out,  he 
returned  to  his  home  and  went  again  to  ask  Jane 
of  her  father  and  mother.  At  last  they  gave  her 
to  him,  and  they  lived  very  happily  together,  for 
John  had  a  rail  put  round  the  well  and  the  child 
did  not  fall  into  it. 

English.  D 


SOME  MERRY  TALES  OF  THE  WISE  MEN 
OF  GOTHAM. 

From  a  chap-book  printed  at  Hull  in  the  beginning  of  the 
present  century.] 

TALE  FIRST. 

THERE  were  two  men  of  Gotham,  and  one  of  them 
was  going  to  the  market  at  Nottingham  to  buy 
sheep,  and  the  other  was  coming  from  the  market, 
and  both  met  together  on  Nottingham  bridge. 

"  Well  met,"  said  the  one  to  the  other. 

"Whither  are  you  a-going?"  said  he  that  came 
from  Nottingham. 

"  Marry,"  said  he  that  was  going  thither,  "  I  am 
going  to  the  market  to  buy  sheep." 

"Buy  sheep,"  said  the  other;  "and  which  way 
will  you  bring  them  home  1 " 

"  Marry,"  said  the  other,  "  I  will  bring  them  over 
this  bridge." 

"By  Robin  Hood,"  said  he  that  came  from  Not- 
tingham, "  but  thou  shalt  not." 

"By  maid  Marjoram,"  said  he  that  was  going 
thither,  "  but  I  will." 

46 


MERRY  TALES  OF  THE  WISE  MEN  OF  GOTHAM.      47 

"  Thou  shalt  not,"  said  the  one. 

"  I  will,"  said  the  other. 

"  Tut  here,"  said  the  one,  and  "  Tut  there,"  said 
the  other.  .  Then  they  beat  their  staves  against  the 
ground  one  against  the  other,  as  if  there  had  been 
a  hundred  sheep  betwixt  them. 

"  Hold  them  there,"  said  one. 

"Beware  of  the  leaping  over  the  bridge  of  my 
sheep,"  said  the  other. 

"  I  care  not." 

"  They  shall  all  come  this  way,"  said  the  one. 

"  But  they  shall  not,"  said  the  other. 

As  they  were  in  contention,  another  wise  man 
that  belonged  to  Gotham  came  from  the  market 
with  a  sack  of  meal  upon  his  horse,  and  seeing  and 
hearing  his  neighbours  at  strife  about  sheep,  and 
none  betwixt  them,  said  he — 

"  Ah,  fools !  will  you  never  learn  wit  ?  Then 
help  me,"  said  he  that  had  the  meal,  "  and  lay  this 
sack  upon  my  shoulder." 

They  did  so,  and  he  went  to  one  side  of  the 
bridge,  and  unloosed  the  mouth  of  the  sack,  and 
shook  out  the  meal  into  the  river.  Then  said  he — 

"How  much  meal  is  there  in  the  sack,  neigh- 
bours?" 

"  Marry,"  answered  they,  "  none." 

"Now,  by  my  faith,"  replied  this  wise  man, 
"  even  so  much  wit  is  there  in  your  two  heads,  to 
strive  concerning  that  thing  which  you  have  not." 


48  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

Now,  which  was  the  wisest  of  all  these  three 
persons  I  leave  you  to  judge. 

TALE  SECOND. 

ON  a  time  the  men  of  Gotham  fain  would  have 
pinned  in  the  cuckoo,  whereby  she  should  sing  all 
the  year ;  and  in  the  midst  of  the  town  they  had  a 
hedge  made  round  in  compass,  and  they  got  the 
cuckoo,  and  put  her  into  it,  and  said — 

"  Sing  here,  and  you  shall  lack  neither  meat  nor 
drink  all  the  year." 

The  cuckoo,  when  she  perceived  herself  encom- 
passed within  the  hedge,  flew  away. 

"  A  vengeance  on  her,"  said  the  wise  men,  "  we 
made  not  our  hedge  high  enough." 

TALE  THIRD. 

THERE  was  a  man  of  Gotham  who  went  to  the 
market  of  Nottingham  to  sell  cheese,  and,  as  he  was 
going  down  the  hill  to  Nottingham  bridge,  one  of 
his  cheese  fell  out  of  his  wallet,  and  ran  down  the 
hill. 

"  What !  "  said  the  fellow,  "  can  you  run  to  the 
market  alone?  I  will  now  send  one  after  the 
other." 

Then  laying  down  the  wallet,  and  taking  out  the 
cheese,  he  tumbled  them  down  the  hill,  one  after 
the  other,  and  some  ran  into  one  bush  and  some  into 
another,  so  at  last  he  said — 


MERRY  TALES  OF  THE  WISE  MEN  OF  GOTHAM.       49 

"I  do  charge  you  to  meet  me  in  the  market- 
place." 

And  when  the  man  came  into  the  market  to  meet 
the  cheese,  he  stayed  until  the  market  was  almost 
done,  then  went  and  inquired  of  his  neighbours  and 
other  men  if  they  did  see  his  cheese  come  to 
market. 

"Why,  who  should  bring  them  1"  said  one  of  his 
neighbours. 

"  Marry,  themselves  ! "  said  the  fellow.  "  They 
knew  the  way  well  enough,"  said  he.  "A  ven- 
geance on  them,  for  I  was  afraid,  to  see  my  cheese 
run  so  fast,  that  they  would  run  beyond  the  market. 
I  am  persuaded  that  they  are  by  this  time  almost  at 
York." 

So  he  immediately  takes  a  horse,  and  rides  after 
them  to  York,  but  was  very  much  disappointed. 

But  to  this  day  no  man  has  ever  heard  of  the 
cheese. 

TALE  FOURTH. 

WHEN  that  Good  Friday  was  come  the  men  of 
Gotham  did  cast  their  heads  together  what  to  do 
with  their  white  herrings,  red  herrings,  their  sprats, 
and  salt  fish.  Then  one  counselled  with  the  other, 
and  agreed  that  all  such  fish  should  be  cast  into  the 
pond  or  pool,  Avhich  was  in  the  middle  of  the  town, 
that  the  number  of  them  might  increase  against  the 
next  year.  Therefore  every  one  that  had  got  any 


50  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

fish  left  did  cast  them  into  the  pond.  Then  one 
said — 

"  I  have  as  yet  gotten  left  so  many  red  herrings." 

"  Well,"  said  the  other,  "  and  I  have  left  so  many 
whitings." 

Another  immediately  cried  out — 

"  I  have  as  yet  gotten  so  many  sprats  left." 

"  And,"  said  the  last,  "  I  have  got  so  many  salt 
fishes.  Let  them  all  go  together  into  the  great 
pond  without  any  distinction,  and  we  may  be  sure 
to  fare  like  lords  the  next  year." 

At  the  beginning  of  the  next  Lent  they  imme- 
diately went  about  drawing  the  pond,  imagining 
they  should  have  the  fish,  but  were  much  surprised 
to  find  nothing  but  a  great  eel. 

"  Ah  !"  said  they,  "  a  mischief  on  this  eel,  for  he 
hath  eaten  up  our  fish." 

"What  must  we  do  with  him1}"  said  one  to  the 
other. 

"Kill  him  !"  said  one  to  the  other. 

"  Chop  him  into  pieces,"  said  another. 

"  Nay,  not  so,"  said  the  other,  "  but  let  us  drown 
him." 

"  Be  it  accordingly  so,"  replied  they  all. 

So  they  immediately  went  to  another  pond,  and 
did  cast  the  eel  into  the  water. 

"  Lie  there,"  said  these  wise  men,  "  and  shift  for 
thyself,  since  you  can  expect  no  help  from  us." 

So  they  left  the  eel  to  be  drowned. 


MERRY  TALES  OF  THE  WISE  MEN  OF  GOTHAM.       51 

TALE  Firm. 

ON  a  certain  time  there  were  twelve  men  of 
Gotham  that  went  a-fishing ;  and  some  did  wade 
in  the  water,  and  some  did  stand  upon  dry  land. 
And  when  they  went  homeward,  one  said  to  the 
other — 

"  We  have  ventured  wonderful  hard  this  day  in 
wading,  I  pray  God  that  none  of  us  may  have  come 
from  home  to  be  drowned." 

"  Nay,  marry,"  said  one  to  the  other,  "  let  us  see 
that,  for  there  did  twelve  of  us  come  out." 

Then  they  told  themselves,  and  every  man  told 
eleven,  and  the  twelfth  man  did  never  tell  himself. 

"  Alas  !"  said  the  one  to  the  other,  "  there  is  some 
one  of  us  drowned." 

They  went  back  to  the  brook  where  they  had 
been  fishing,  and  did  make  a  great  lamentation.  A 
courtier  did  come  riding  by,  and  did  ask  what  it 
was  they  sought  for,  and  why  they  were  so  sor- 
rowful. 

"  Oh  !"  said  they,  "  this  day  AVC  went  to  fish  in 
the  brook,  and  here  did  come  out  twelve  of  us,  and 
one  of  us  is  drowned." 

"  Why,"  said  the  courtier,  "  tell  how  many  there 
be  of  you,"  and  the  one  said  eleven,  and  he  did  not 
tell  himself. 

"  Well,"  said  the  courtier,  "  what  will  you  give 
me,  and  I  will  find  out  twelve  men  V 


52  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

"  Sir,"  said  they,  "  all  the  money  we  have  got." 

"  Give  me  the  money,"  said  the  courtier ;  and  be- 
gan with  the  first,  and  gave  a  rscommendibus  over 
the  shoulders,  which  made  him  groan,  saying,  "  Here 
is  one;"  and  so  he  served  them  all,  that  they 
groaned  at  the  matter.  When  he  came  to  the  last, 
he  paid  him  well,  saying — 

"  Here  is  the  twelfth  man." 

"  God's  blessing  on  thy  heart  for  finding  out  our 
dear  brother." 

TALE  SIXTH. 

A  MAN'S  wife  of  Gotham  had  a  child,  and  the 
father  bid  the  gossips,  which  were  children  of  eight 
or  ten  years  of  age.  The  eldest  child's  name, 
who  was  to  be  godfather,  was  called  Gilbert,  the 
second  child's  name  was  Humphrey,  and  the  god- 
mother's name  was  Christabel.  The  friends  of  all 
of  them  did  admonish  them,  saying,  that  divers  of 
times  they  must  say  after  the  priest.  When  they 
were  all  come  to  the  church -door,  the  priest 
said — 

"  Be  you  all  agreed  of  the  name  ? " 

"  Be  you  all,"  said  Gilbert,  "  agreed  of  the 
name  ? " 

The  priest  then  said — 

"  Wherefore  do  you  come  hither  1 " 

Gilbert  said,  "  Wherefore  do  you  come  hither  1 " 
Humphrey  said,  "  Wherefore  do  you  come  hither  ? " 


MERRY  TALES  OF  THE  WISE  MEN  OF  GOTHAM.      53 

And  Christabel  said,  ';  Wherefore  do  you  come 
hither  ? " 

The  priest  being  amazed,  he  could  not  tell  what 
to  say,  but  whistled  and  said  "  Whew  ! " 

Gilbert  whistled  and  said  "  Whew  !  "  Humphrey 
whistled  and  said  "  Whew !  "  and  so  did  Christabel. 
The  priest  being  angry,  said — 

"  Go  home,  fools,  go  home  ! " 

Then  said  Gilbert  and  Humphrey  and  Christabel 
the  same. 

The  priest  then  himself  provided  for  god- fathers 
and  god-mothers. 

Here  a  man  may  see  that  children  can  do  nothing 
without  good  instruction,  and  that  they  are  not  wise 
who  regard  them. 


THE  TULIP  FAIRIES. 

NEAR  a  pixy  field  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Dart- 
moor, there  lived,  on  a  time,  an  old  woman  who 
possessed  a  cottage  and  a  very  pretty  garden,  wherein 
she  cultivated  a  most  beautiful  bed  of  tulips.  The 
pixies,  it  is  traditionally  averred,  so  delighted  in 
this  spot  that  they  would  carry  their  elfin  babes 
thither,  and  sing  them  to  rest.  Often,  at  the  dead 
hour  of  the  night,  a  sweet  lullaby  was  heard,  and 
strains  of  the  most  melodious  music  would  float  in 
the  air,  that  seemed  to  owe  their  origin  to  no  other 
nfusicians  than  the  beautiful  tulips  themselves,  and 
whilst  these  delicate  flowers  waved  their  heads  to 
the  evening  breeze,  it  sometimes  seemed  as  if  they 
were  marking  time  to  their  own  singing.  As  soon 
as  the  elfin  babes  were  lulled  asleep  by  such  melodies, 
the  pixies  would  return  to  the  neighbouring  field, 
and  there  commence  dancing,  making  those  rings  on 
the  green  which  showed,  even  to  mortal  eyes,  what 
sort  of  gambols  had  occupied  them  during  the  night 
season. 

At  the  first  dawn   of  light  the  watchful   pixies 
once    more    sought    the    tulips,    and,    though    still 

54 


THE  TULIP  FAIRIES.  55 

invisible  they  could  be  heard  kissing  and  caressing 
their  babies.  The  tulips,  thus  favoured  by  a  race 
of  genii,  retained  their  beauty  much  longer  than  any 
other  flowers  in  the  garden,  whilst,  though  contrary 
to  their  nature,  as  the  pixies  breathed  over  them, 
they  became  as  fragrant  as  roses,  and  so  delighted 
at  all  was  the  old  woman  who  kept  the  garden  that 
she  never  suffered  a  single  tulip  to  be  plucked  from 
its  stem. 

At  length,  however,  she  died,  and  the  heir  who 
succeeded  her  destroyed  the  enchanted  flowers,  and 
converted  the  spot  into  a  parsley-bed,  a  circumstance 
which  so  disappointed  and  offended  the  pixies,  that 
they  caused  all  the  parsley  to  wither  away,  and, 
indeed,  for  many  years  nothing  would  grow  in  the 
beds  of  the  whole  garden.  These  sprites,  however, 
though  eager  in  resenting  an  injury,  were,  like  most 
warm  spirits,  equally  capable  of  returning  a  benefit, 
and  if  they  destroyed  the  product  of  the  good  old 
woman's  garden  when  it  had  fallen  into  unworthy 
hands,  they  tended  the  bed  that  wrapped  her  clay 
with  affectionate  solicitude.  They  were  heard 
lamenting  and  singing  sweet  dirges  around  her 
grave  ;  nor  did  they  neglect  to  pay  this  mournful 
tribute  to  her  memory  every  night  before  the  moon 
was  at  the  full,  for  then  their  high  solemnity  of 
dancing,  singing,  and  rejoicing  took  place  to  hail 
the  queen  of  the  night  on  completing  her  circle  in 
the  heavens.  No  human  hand  ever  tended  the  grave 


56  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

of  the  poor  old  woman  who  had  nurtured  the  tulip 
bed  for  the  delight  of  these  elfin  creatures ;  but  no 
rank  weed  was  ever  seen  to  grow  upon  it.  The  sod 
was  ever  green,  and  the  prettiest  flowers  would 
spring  up  without  sowing  or  planting,  and  so  they 
continued  to  do  until  it  was  supposed  the  mortal 
body  was  reduced  to  its  original  dust. 


THE  HISTORY  OF  JACK  AND 
THE  GIANTS. 

I. 

[From  a  Chap-book  printed  and  sold  in  Aldermary 
Churchyard,  London.     Probable  date,  1780.] 

IN  the  reign  of  King  Arthur,  near  to  the  Land's 
End  of  England,  in  the  County  of  Cornwall,  lived 
a  wealthy  farmer,  who  had  a  son  named  Jack.  He 
was  brisk  and  of  a  ready  wit,  so  that  whatever  he 
could  not  perform  by  force  and  strength  he  completed 
by  wit  and  policy.  Never  was  any  person  heard  of 
that  could  worst  him.  Nay,  the  very  learned  many 
times  he  has  baffled  by  his  cunning  and  sharp 
inventions. 

In  those  days  the  Mount  of  Cornwall  was  kept  by 
a  large  and  monstrous  giant  of  eighteen  feet  high, 
and  about  three  yards  in  circumference,  of  a  fierce 
and  grim  countenance,  the  terror  of  the  neighbouring 
towns  and  villages. 

His  habitation  was  in  a  cave  in  the  midst  of  the 
Mount.  Never  would  he  suffer  any  living  creature 
to  keep  near  him.  His  feeding  was  on  other  men's 

57 


58  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

cattle,  which  often  became  his  prey,  for  whenever  he 
wanted  food,  he  would  wade  over  to  the  mainland, 
where  he  would  well  furnish  himself  with  whatever 
he  could  find,  for  the  people  at  his  approach  would 
all  forsake  their  habitations.  Then  would  he  seize 
upon  their  cows  and  oxen,  of  which  he  would  think 
nothing  to  carry  over  upon  his  back  half  a  dozen  at 
one  time ;  and  as  for  their  sheep  and  boys,  he  would 
tie  them  round  his  waist  like  a  bunch  of  candles. 
This  he  practised  for  many  years,  so  that  a  great 
part  of  the  county  of  Cornwall  was  very  much  im- 
poverished by  him. 

Jack  having  undertaken  to  destroy  this  voracious 
monster,  he  furnished  himself  with  a  horn,  a  shovel, 
and  a  pickaxe,  and  over  to  the  mount  he  went  in 
the  beginning  of  a  dark  winter's  evening,  where  he 
fell  to  work,  and  before  morning  had  dug  a  pit 
twenty-two  feet  deep,  and  in  width  nearly  the  same, 
and  covering  it  over  with  sticks  and  straw,  and  then 
strewing  a  little  mould  over  it,  it  appeared  like 
plain  ground.  Then,  putting  his  horn  to  his  mouth, 
he  blew  tan-tivy,  tan-tivy,  which  noise  awoke  the 
giant,  who  came  roaring  towards  Jack,  crying 
out — 

"  You  incorrigible  villain,  you  shall  pay  dearly  for 
disturbing  me,  for  I  will  broil  you  for  my  breakfast." 

These  words  were  no  sooner  spoke,  but  he  tumbled 
headlong  into  the  pit,  and  the  heavy  fall  made  the 
foundation  of  the  Mount  to  shake. 


English. 


HERE'S  THE  VALIANT  CORNISHMAN. 


THE  HISTORY  OF  JACK  AND  THE  GIANTS.         59 

"  0  Mr.  Giant,  where  are  you  now  *?  Oh,  faith, 
you  are  gotten  into  Lob's  Pound,  where  I  will  surely 
plague  you  for  your  threatening  words.  What  do 
you  think  now  of  broiling  me  for  your  breakfast  ] 
Will  no  other  diet  serve  you  but  poor  Jack  1 " 

Having  thus  spoken  and  made  merry  with  him  a 
while,  he  struck  him  such  a  blow  on  the  crown  with 
his  pole-axe  that  he  tumbled  down,  and  with  a  groan 
expired.  This  done,  Jack  threw  the  dirt  in  upon 
him  and  so  buried  him.  Then,  searching  the  cave, 
he  found  much  treasure. 

Now  when  the  magistrates  who  employed  Jack 
heard  that  the  job  was  over,  they  sent  for  him, 
declaring  that  he  should  be  henceforth  called  Jack 
the  Giant  Killer,  and  in  honour  thereof  presented 
him  with  a  sword  and  an  embroidered  belt,  upon 
which  these  words  were  written  in  letters  of  gold — 

"  Here  's  the  valiant  Cornish  man, 
Who  slew  the  giant,  Cormoran." 

The  news  of  Jack's  victory  was  soon  spread  over 
the  western  parts,  so  that  another  giant,  called  Old 
Blunderbore,  hearing  of  it,  vowed  to  be  revenged  on 
Jack,  if  it  ever  was  his  fortune  to  light  on  him. 
The  giant  kept  an  enchanted  castle  situated  in  the 
midst  of  a  lonesome  wood. 

About  four  months  after  as  Jack  was  walk- 
ing by  the  borders  of  this  wood,  on  his  journey 
towards  Wales,  he  grew  weary,  and  therefore  sat 


60  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

himself  down  by  the  side  of  a  pleasant  fountain, 
when  a  deep  sleep  suddenly  seized  him.  At  this 
time  the  giant,  coming  there  for  water,  found  him, 
and  by  the  lines  upon  his  belt  immediately  knew 
him  to  be  Jack,  who  had  killed  his  brother  giant. 
So,  without  any  words,  he  took  him  upon  his 
shoulder  to  carry  him  to  his  enchanted  castle.  As 
he  passed  through  a  thicket,  the  jostling  of  the 
boughs  awoke  Jack,  who,  finding  himself  in  the 
clutches  of  the  giant  was  very  much  surprised, 
though  it  was  but  the  beginning  of  his  terrors, 
for,  entering  the  walls  of  the  castle,  he  found  the 
floor  strewn  and  the  walls  covered  with  the  skulls 
and  bones  of  dead  men,  when  the  giant  told  him 
his  bones  should  enlarge  the  number  of  what  he 
saw.  He  also  told  him  that  the  next  day  he 
would  eat  him  with  pepper  and  vinegar,  and  he  did 
not  question  but  that  he  would  find  him  a  curious 
breakfast.  This  said,  he  locks  up  poor  Jack  in  an 
upper  room,  leaving  him  there  while  he  went  out  to 
fetch  another  giant  who  lived  in  the  same  wood, 
that  he  also  might  partake  of  the  pleasure  they 
should  have  in  the  destruction  of  honest  Jack. 
While  he  was  gone  dreadful  shrieks  and  cries 
affrighted  Jack,  especially  a  voice  which  continually 

cried — 

"  Do  what  you  can  to  get  away, 
Or  you  '11  become  the  giant's  prey  ; 
He  'a  gone  to  fetch  hia  brother  who 
Will  likewise  kill  and  torture  you." 


THE  HISTORY  OF  JACK  AND  THE  GIANTS.         61 

This  dreadful  noise  so  affrighted  poor  Jack,  that 
he  was  ready  to  run  distracted.  Then,  going  to  a 
window  he  opened  the  casement,  and  beheld  afar 
off  the  two  giants  coming. 

"  So  now,"  quoth  Jack  to  himself,  "  my  death  or 
deliverance  is  at  hand." 

There  were  two  strong  cords  in  the  room  by  him, 
at  the  end  of  which  he  made  a  noose,  and  as  the 
giants  were  unlocking  the  iron  gates,  he  threw  the 
ropes  over  the  giants'  heads,  and  then  threw  the 
other  end  across  a  beam,  when  he  pulled  with  all 
his  might  till  he  had  throttled  them.  Then,  fastening 
the  ropes  to  a  beam,  he  returned  to  the  window, 
where  he  beheld  the  two  giants  black  in  the  face, 
and  so  sliding  down  the  ropes,  he  came  upon  the 
heads  of  the  helpless  giants,  who  could  not  defend 
themselves,  and,  drawing  his  own  sword,  he  slew 
them  both,  and  so  delivered  himself  from  their 
intended  cruelty.  Then,  taking  the  bunch  of  keys, 
he  entered  the  castle,  where,  upon  strict  search,  he 
found  three  ladies  tied  up  by  the  hair  of  their  heads, 
and  almost  starved  to  death. 

"Sweet  ladies,"  said  Jack,  "I  have  destroyed  the 
monster  and  his  brutish  brother,  by  which  means  I 
have  obtained  your  liberties." 

This  said,  he  presented  them  with  the  keys  of  the 
castle,  and  proceeded  on  his  journey  to  Wales. 

Jack  having  got  but  little  money,  thought  it 
prudent  to  make  the  best  of  his  way  by  travelling 


62  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

hard,  and  at  length,  losing  his  road,  he  was  benighted, 
and  could  not  get  a  place  of  entertainment,  till, 
coining  to  a  valley  between  two  hills,  he  found  a 
large  house  in  a  lonesome  place,  and  by  reason  of 
his  present  necessity  he  took  courage  to  knock  at 
the  gate.  To  his  amazement  there  came  forth  a 
monstrous  giant,  having  two  heads,  yet  he  did  not 
seem  so  fiery  as  the  other  two,  for  he  was  a  Welsh 
giant,  and  all  he  did  was  by  private  and  secret 
malice,  under  the  false  show  of  friendship.  Jack, 
telling  his  condition,  he  bid  him  welcome,  showing 
him  into  a  room  with  a  bed,  where  he  might  take 
his  night's  repose.  Upon  this  Jack  undressed  him- 
self, but  as  the  giant  was  walking  to  another 
apartment  Jack  heard  him  mutter  these  words  to 
himself — 

"Tho'  here  you  lodge  with  me  this  night, 
You  shall  not  see  the  nioruiug  light, 
My  club  shall  dash  your  brains  out  quite." 

"  Say  you  so  ? "  says  Jack.  "  Is  this  one  of  your 
Welsh  tricks  ?  I  hope  to  be  as  cunning  as  you." 

Then,  getting  out  of  bed,  and  feeling  about  the 
room  in  the  dark,  he  found  a  thick  billet  of  wood, 
and  laid  it  in  the  bed  in  his  stead,  then  he  hid 
himself  in  a  dark  corner  of  the  room.  In  the  dead 
time  of  the  night  came  the  giant  with  his  club,  and 
he  struck  several  blows  on  the  bed  where  Jack  had 
artfully  laid  the  billet.  Then  the  giant  returned 
back  to  his  own  room,  supposing  he  had  broken  all 


THE  HISTORY  OF  JACK  AND  THE  GIANTS.         63 

his  bones.  Early  in  the  morning  Jack  came  to 
thank  him  for  his  lodging. 

"Oh,"  said  the  giant,  "how  have  you  rested? 
Did  you  see  anything  in  the  night  ? " 

"No,"  said  Jack,  "but  a  rat  gave  me  three  or 
four  slaps  with  his  tail." 

Soon  after  the  giant  went  to  breakfast  on  a  great 
bowl  of  hasty  pudding,  giving  Jack  but  a  small 
quantity.  Jack,  being  loath  to  let  him  know  he 
could  not  eat  with  him,  got  a  leather  bag,  and, 
putting  it  artfully  under  his  coat,  put  the  pudding 
into  it.  Then  he  told  the  giant  he  would  show  him 
a  trick,  and  taking  up  a  knife  he  ripped  open  the 
bag  and  out  fell  the  pudding.  The  giant  thought  he 
had  cut  open  his  stomach  and  taken  the  pudding  out. 

"  Odds  splutters,"  says  he,  "  hur  can  do  that  hur- 
self,"  and,  taking  the  knife  up,  he  cut  himself  so 
badly  that  he  fell  down  and  died. 

Thus  Jack  outwitted  the  Welsh  giant  and  pro- 
ceeded on  his  journey. 

King  Arthur's  only  son  desired  his  father  to 
furnish  him  with  a  certain  sum  of  money,  that  he 
might  go  and  seek  his  fortune  in  the  principality  of 
Wales,  where  a  beautiful  lady  lived,  whom  he  had 
heard  was  possessed  with  seven  evil  spirits. 

The  king,  his  father,  counselled  him  against  it, 
yet  he  could  not  be  persuaded,  so  the  favour  was 
granted,  which  was  one  horse  loaded  with  money, 
and  another  to  ride  on.  Thus  he  went  forth  with- 


64  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

out  any  attendants,  and  after  several  days'  travel  he 
came  to  a  large  market-town  in  Wales,  where  he 
beheld  a  vast  crowd  of  people  gathered  together. 
The  king's  son  demanded  the  reason  of  it,  and  was 
told  that  they  had  arrested  a  corpse  for  many  large 
sums  of  money,  which  the  deceased  owed  before  he 
died.  The  king's  son  replied — 

"It  is  a  pity  that  creditors  should  be  so  cruel. 
Go,  bury  the  dead,  and  let  the  creditors  come  to  my 
lodgings,  and  their  debts  shall  be  discharged." 

Accordingly  they  came,  and  in  such  great  numbers 
that  before  night  he  had  almost  left  himself  penni- 
less. Now  Jack  the  Giant  Killer  being  there,  and 
seeing  the  generosity  of  the  king's  son,  desired  to  be 
his  servant.  It  being  agreed  on,  the  next  morning 
they  set  forward.  As  they  were  riding  out  of  the 
town's  end,  an  old  woman  cried  out — 

"  He  has  owed  me  twopence  seven  years,  pray, 
sir,  pay  me  as  well  as  the  rest." 

The  king's  son  put  his  hand  in  his  pocket  and 
gave  it  her,  it  being  the  last  money  he  had,  then, 
turning  to  Jack,  he  said — 

"  Take  no  thought  nor  heed.  Let  me  alone,  and 
I  warrant  you  we  will  never  want." 

Now  Jack  had  a  small  spell  in  his  pocket,  the 
which  served  for  a  refreshment,  after  which  they  had 
but  one  penny  left  between  them.  They  spent  the 
forenoon  in  travel  and  familiar  discourse,  until  the 
sun  grew  low,  when  the  king's  son  said-1- 


THE  HISTORY  OF  JACK  AND  THE  GIANTS.         65 

"Jack,  since  we  have  got  no  money  where  can 
we  lodge  to-night  ? " 

Jack  replied — 

"  Master,  we  will  do  well  enough,  for  I  have  an 
uncle  who  lives  within  two  miles  of  this  place.  He 
is  a  huge  and  monstrous  giant,  having  three  heads. 
He  will  beat  five  hundred  men  in  armour,  and  make 
them  fly  before  him." 

"  Alas ! "  said  the  king's  son,  "  what  shall  we  do 
there?  He  will  eat  us  up  at  a  mouthful — nay,  we 
are  scarce  sufficient  to  fill  one  hollow  tooth." 

"  It  is  no  matter  for  that,"  says  Jack.  "  I  myself 
will  go  before  and  prepare  the  way  for  you.  Tarry 
here,  and  wait  my  return." 

He  waited,  and  Jack  rode  full  speed.  Coming  to 
the  castle  gate,  he  immediately  began  to  knock  with 
such  force  that  all  the  neighbouring  hills  resounded. 
The  giant,  roaring  with  a  voice  like  thunder,  called — 

"  Who  is  there  *  " 

"  None,  but  your  poor  cousin  Jack." 

"And  what  news,"  said  he,  "with  my  cousin 
Jack?" 

He  replied — 

"  Dear  uncle,  heavy  news." 

"  God  wot !  Prithee !  what  heavy  news  can  come 
to  me  1  I  am  a  giant  with  three  heads,  and  besides, 
thou  knowest,  I  fight  five  hundred  men  in  armour, 
and  make  them  all  fly  like  chaff  before  the  wind." 

"  Oh,"  said  Jack,  "  but  here  is  a  king's  son  coming 


66  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

with  a  thousand  men  in  armour  to  kill  you,  and  to 
destroy  all  you  have." 

"  0  my  cousin  Jack,  this  is  heavy  news  indeed, 
but  I  have  a  large  vault  underground  where  I  will 
run  and  hide  myself,  and  you  shall  lock,  bolt,  and 
bar  me  in,  and  keep  the  keys  till  the  king's  son  is 
gone. " 

Jack,  having  now  secured  the  giant,  returned  and 
fetched  his  master,  and  both  made  merry  with  the 
best  dainties  the  house  afforded.  In  the  morning 
Jack  furnished  his  master  with  fresh  supplies  of 
gold  and  silver,  and  having  set  him  three  miles  on 
the  road  out  of  the  giant's  smell,  he  returned  and 
let  his  uncle  out  of  the  hole,  who  asked  Jack  what 
he  should  give  him  for  his  care  of  him,  seeing  his 
castle  was  demolished. 

"Why,"  said  Jack,  "I  desire  nothing  but  your 
old  rusty  sword,  the  coat  in  the  closet,  and  the  cap 
and  the  shoes  at  your  bed's  head." 

"  Ay,"  said  the  giant,  '•'  thou  shalt  have  them, 
and  be  sure  keep  you  them,  for  my  sake.  They  are 
things  of  excellent  use.  The  coat  will  keep  you 
invisible,  the  cap  will  furnish  you  with  knowledge, 
the  sword  cuts  asunder  whatever  you  strike,  and  the 
shoes  are  of  extraordinary  swiftness.  They  may  be 
serviceable  to  you,  so  take  them  with  all  my  heart." 

Jack  took  them,  and  immediately  followed  his 
master.  Having  overtaken  him,  they  soon  arrived 
at  the  lady's  dwelling,  who,  finding  the  king's  son  to 


THE  HISTORY  OF  JACK  AND  THE  GIANTS.         67 

be  a  suitor,  prepared  a  banquet  for  him,  which  being 
ended,  she  wiped  her  mouth  with  a  handkerchief, 
saying — "  You  must  show  me  this  to-morrow  morn- 
ing, or  lose  your  head,"  and  then  she  put  it  in  her 
bosom. 

The  king's  son  went  to  bed  right  sorrowful,  but 
Jack's  cap  of  knowledge  instructed  him  how  to 
obtain  the  handkerchief.  In  the  midst  of  the  night 
the  lady  called  upon  her  familiar  to  carry  her  to 
Lucifer.  Jack  whipped  on  his  coat  of  darkness, 
with  his  shoes  of  swiftness,  and  was  there  before 
her,  but  could  not  be  seen  by  reason  of  his  coat, 
which  rendered  him  perfectly  invisible  to  Lucifer 
himself.  When  the  lady  came  she  gave  him  the 
handkerchief,  from  whom  Jack  took  it,  and  brought 
it  to  his  master,  who,  showing  it  the  next  morning 
to  the  lady,  saved  his  life.  This  much  surprised  the 
lady,  but  he  had  yet  a  harder  trial  to  undergo.  The 
next  night  the  lady  salutes  the  king's  son,  telling 
him  he  must  show  her  the  next  day  the  lips  she 
kissed  last  or  lose  his  head. 

"  So  I  will,"  replied  he,  "  if  you  kiss  none  but 
mine." 

"  It  is  neither  here  nor  there  for  that,"  says  she. 
"  If  you  do  not,  death  is  your  portion." 

At  midnight  she  went  again  and  chid  Lucifer  for 
letting  the  handkerchief  go. 

"  But  now,"  said  she,  "  I  shall  be  too  hard  for  the 
king's  son,  for  I  will  kiss  thee,  and  he  is  to  show  me 


68  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

the  lips  I  kissed  last,  and  he  can  never  show  me  thy 
lips." 

Jack,  standing  up  with  his  sword  of  sharpness, 
cut  off  the  evil  spirit's  head,  and  brought  it  under 
his  invisible  coat  to  his  master,  who  laid  it  at  the 
end  of  his  bolster,  and  in  the  morning,  when  the 
lady  came  up,  he  pulled  it  out  and  showed  her  the 
lips  which  she  kissed  last.  Thus,  she  having  been 
answered  twice,  the  enchantment  broke,  and  the 
evil  spirit  left  her,  to  their  mutual  joy  and  satisfac- 
tion. Then  she  appeared  her  former  self,  both 
beauteous  and  virtuous.  They  were  married  the 
next  morning,  and  soon  after  returned  with  joy  to 
the  court  of  King  Arthur,  where  Jack,  for  his  good 
services,  was  made  one  of  the  knights  of  the  Bound 
Table. 

II. 

[From  a  Chap-book,  printed  and  sold  at  Newcastle, 
by  J.  WHITE,  1711.] 

JACK,  having  been  successful  in  all  his  undertak- 
ings, and  resolved  not  to  be  idle  for  the  future,  but  to 
perform  what  service  he  could  for  the  honour  of  his 
king  and  country,  humbly  requested  of  the  king,  his 
royal  master,  to  fit  him  with  a  horse  and  money,  to 
travel  in  search  of  strange  and  new  adventures. 
"  For,"  said  he,  "  there  are  many  giants  yet  living 
in  the  remote  parts  of  the  kingdom,  and  in  the 


THE  HISTORY  OF  JACK  AND  THE  GIANTS.         69 

dominions  of  Wales,  to  the  unspeakable  damage  of 
your  majesty's  liege  subjects,  wherefore,  may  it 
please  your  majesty  to  give  me  encouragement,  and 
I  doubt  r«ot  but  in  a  short  time  to  cut  them  all  off, 
root  and  branch,  and  so  rid  the  realm  of  those  cruel 
giants  and  devouring  monsters  in  nature." 

Now,  when  the  king  had  heard  these  noble  pro- 
positions, and  had  duly  considered  the  mischievous 
practices  of  those  bloodthirsty  giants,  he  immedi- 
ately granted  what  honest  Jack  requested.  And  on 
the  first  day  of  March,  being  thoroughly  furnished 
with  all  necessaries  for  his  progress,  he  took  his 
leave,  not  only  of  King  Arthur,  but  likewise  of 
all  the  trusty  and  hardy  knights  belonging  to  the 
Round  Table,  who,  after  much  salutation  and  friendly 
greeting,  parted,  the  king  and  nobles  to  their  courtly 
palaces,  and  Jack  the  Giant  Killer  to  the  eager 
pursuit  of  Fortune's  favours,  taking  Avith  him  the 
cap  of  knowledge,  sword  of  sharpness,  shoes  of  swift- 
ness, and  likewise  the  invisible  coat,  the  latter  to 
perfect  and  complete  the  dangerous  enterprises  that 
lay  before  him. 

He  travelled  over  vast  hills  and  wonderful  moun- 
tains till,  at  the  end  of  three  days,  he  came  to  a 
large  and  spacious  wood,  through  which  he  must 
needs  pass,  where,  on  a  sudden,  to  his  great  amaze- 
ment, he  heard  dreadful  shrieks  and  cries.  Casting 
his  eyes  around  to  observe  what  it  might  be,  he 
beheld  with  wonder  a  giant  rushing  along  with  a 


70  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

worthy  knight  and  his  fair  lady,  whom  he  held  by 
the  hair  of  their  heads  in  his  hands,  with  as  much 
ease  as  if  they  had  been  but  a  pair  of  gloves,  the 
sight  of  which  melted  honest  Jack  into  tears  of  pity 
and  compassion.  Alighting  off  his  horse,  which  he 
left  tied  to  an  oak-tree,  and  then  putting  on  his 
invisible  coat,  under  which  he  carried  his  sword  of 
sharpness,  he  came  up  to  the  giant,  and,  though  he 
made  several  passes  at  him,  yet,  nevertheless,  he 
could  not  reach  the  trunk  of  his  body  by  reason  of 
his  height,  though  he  wounded  his  thighs  in  several 
places.  At  length,  giving  him  a  swinging  stroke, 
he  cut  off  both  his  legs,  just  below  the  knees,  so 
that  the  trunk  of  his  body  made  not  only  the  ground 
to  shake,  but  likewise  the  trees  to  tremble  Avith  the 
force  of  its  fall,  at  which,  by  mere  fortune,  the 
knight  and  his  lady  escaped  his  rage.  Then  had 
Jack  time  to  talk  with  him,  and,  setting  his  foot 
upon  his  neck,  he  said — 

"  Thou  savage  and  barbarous  wretch,  I  am  come 
to  execute  upon  you  the  just  reward  of  your  villainy," 
and  with  that,  running  him  through  and  through, 
the  monster  sent  forth  a  hideous  groan,  and  yielded 
up  his  life  into  the  hands  of  the  valiant  conqueror, 
Jack  the  Giant  Killer,  while  the  noble  knight  and 
virtuous  lady  were  both  joyful  spectators  of  his 
sudden  downfall  and  their  deliverance. 

This  being  done,  the  courteous  knight  and  his 
fair  lady  not  only  returned  Jack  hearty  thanks  for 


THE  HISTORY  OF  JACK  AND  THE  GIANTS.         71 

their  deliverance,  but  also  invited  him  home,  there 
to  refresh  himself  after  the  dreadful  encounter,  as 
likewise  to  receive  some  ample  reward,  by  way  of 
gratuity,  for  his  good  service. 

"  No,"  quoth  Jack  :  "  I  cannot  be  at  ease  till  I 
find  out  the  den  which  was  this  monster's  habita- 
tion." 

The  knight,  hearing  this,  waxed  right  sorrowful 
and  replied — 

"  Xoble  stranger,  it  is  too  much  to  run  a  second 
risk,  for  note,  this  monster  lived  in  a  den  under  yon 
mountain  with  a  brother  of  his,  more  fierce  and  fiery 
than  himself.  Therefore,  if  you  should  go  thither 
and  perish  in  that  attempt  it  would  be  the  heart- 
breaking of  both  me  and  my  lady.  Therefore  let 
me  persuade  you  to  go  with  us,  and  desist  from  any 
further  pursuit." 

"  Nay,"  quoth  Jack,  "  if  there  be  another — nay, 
were  there  twenty,  I  would  shed  the  last  drop  of 
blood  in  my  body  before  one  of  them  should  escape 
my  fury.  When  I  have  finished  this  task  I  will 
come  and  pay  my  respects  to  you." 

So,  having  taken  the  directions  to  their  habita- 
tion, he  mounted  his  horse,  leaving  them  to  return 
home,  while  he  went  in  pursuit  of  the  deceased 
giant's  brother.  He  had  not  ridden  past  a  mile  and 
a  half  before  he  came  in  sight  of  the  cave's  mouth, 
near  to  the  entrance  of  which  he  beheld  the  other 
giant  sitting  upon  a  huge  block  of  timber  with  a 


72  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

knotted  iron  club  lying  by  his  side,  waiting,  as  Jack 
supposed,  for  his  brother's  return.  His  goggle  eyes 
appeared  like  terrible  flames  of  fire.  His  counten- 
ance was  grim  and  ugly,  his  cheeks  being  like  a 
couple  of  large  fat  flitches  of  bacon.  Moreover,  the 
bristles  of  his  beard  seemed  to  resemble  rods  of  iron 
wire.  His  locks  hung  down  upon  his  broad 
shoulders,  like  curled  snakes  or  hissing  adders. 

Jack  alighted  from  his  horse  and  put  him  into  a 
thicket,  then,  with  his  coat  of  darkness, he  came  some- 
what nearer  to  behold  this  figure,  and  said  softly — 

"  Oh !  are  you  there  ?  It  will  be  not  long  e'er  I 
shall  take  you  by  the  beard." 

The  giant  all  this  time  could  not  see  him  by 
reason  of  his  invisible  coat.  So,  coming  up  close 
to  him,  valiant  Jack,  fetching  a  blow  at  his  head 
with  his  sword  of  sharpness,  and  missing  something 
of  his  arm,  cut  off  the  giant's  nose.  The  pain  was 
terrible,  and  so  he  put  up  his  hands  to  feel  for  his 
nose,  and  when  he  could  not  find  it,  he  raved  and 
roared  louder  than  claps  of  thunder.  Though  he 
turned  up  his  large  eyes,  he  could  not  see  from 
whence  the  blow  came  which  had  done  him  that 
great  disaster,  yet,  nevertheless,  he  took  up  his  iron- 
knotted  club,  and  began  to  lay  about  him  like  one 
that  was  stark  staring  mad. 

"Nay,"  quoth  Jack,  "if  you  are  for  that  sport, 
then  I  will  despatch  you  quickly,  for  I  fear  an 
accidental  blow  should  fall  on  me." 


THE  HISTORY  OF  JACK  AND  THE  GIANTS.         73 

Then,  as  the  giant  rose  from  his  block,  Jack 
makes  no  more  to  do  but  runs  the  sword  up  to  the 
hilt  in  his  body,  where  he  left  it  sticking  for  a  while, 
and  stood  himself  laughing,  with  his  hands  akimbo, 
to  see  the  giant  caper  and  dance,  crying  out. 

The  giant  continued  raving  for  an  hour  or  more, 
and  at  length  fell  down  dead,  whose  dreadful  fall 
had  like  to  have  crushed  poor  Jack  had  he  not  been 
nimble  to  avoid  the  same. 

This  being  done,  Jack  cut  off  both  the  giants' 
heads  and  sent  them  to  King  Arthur  by  a  wagoner 
whom  he  hired  for  the  purpose,  together  with  an 
account  of  his  prosperous  success  in  all  his  under- 
takings. 

Jack,  having  thus  despatched  these  monsters,  re- 
solved with  himself  to  enter  the  cave  in  search  of 
these  giants'  treasure.  He  passed  along  through 
many  turnings  and  windings,  which  led  him  at 
length  to  a  room  paved  with  free-stone,  at  the 
upper  end  of  which  was  a  boiling  cauldron.  On 
the  right  hand  stood  a  large  table  where,  as  he 
supposed,  the  giants  used  to  dine.  He  came  to  an 
iron  gate  where  was  a  window  secured  with  bars  of 
iron,  through  which  he  looked,  and  there  beheld  a 
vast  many  miserable  captives,  who,  seeing  Jack  at 
a  distance,  cried  out  with  a  loud  voice — 

"  Alas !  young  man,  art  thou  come  to  be  one 
amongst  us  in  this  miserable  den  1 " 

"Ay,"  quoth  Jack,    "I  hope  I  shall  not  tarry 

English.  p 


74  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

long  here ;  but  pray  tell  me  what  is  the  meaning  of 
your  captivity  ? " 

"  Why,"  said  one  young  man,  "  I  '11  tell  you.  We 
are  persons  that  have  been  taken  by  the  giants  that 
keep  this  cave,  and  here  we  are  kept  till  such  time 
as  they  have  occasion  for  a  particular  feast,  and 
then  the  fattest  amongst  us  is  slaughtered  and  pre- 
pared for  their  devouring  jaws.  It  is  not  long 
since  they  took  three  for  the  same  purpose." 

"  Say  you  so,"  quoth  Jack ;  "  well,  I  have  given 
them  both  such  a  dinner  that  it  will  be  long  enough 
e'er  they  '11  have  occasion  for  any  more." 

The  miserable  captives  were  amazed  at  his  words. 

"  You  may  believe  me,"  quoth  Jack,  "  for  I  have 
slain  them  with  the  point  of  my  sword,  and  as  for 
their  monstrous  heads,  I  sent  them  in  a  wagon  to 
the  court  of  King  Arthur  as  trophies  of  my  un- 
paralleled victory." 

For  a  testimony  of  the  truth  he  had  said,  he  un- 
locked the  iron  gate,  setting  the  miserable  captives 
at  liberty,  who  all  rejoiced  like  condemned  male- 
factors at  the  sight  of  a  reprieve.  Then,  leading 
them  all  together  to  the  aforesaid  room,  he  placed 
them  round  the  table,  and  set  before  them  two 
quarters  of  beef,  as  also  bread  and  wine,  so  that 
he  feasted  them  very  plentifully.  Supper  being 
ended,  they  searched  the  giants'  coffers,  where,  find- 
ing a  vast  store  of  gold  and  silver,  Jack  equally 
divided  it  among  them.  They  all  returned  him 


THE  HISTORY  OF  JACK  AND  THE  GIANTS.         75 

hearty  thanks  for  their  treasure  and  miraculous 
deliverance.  That  night  they  went  to  their  rest, 
and  in  the  morning  they  arose  and  departed — the 
captives  to  their  respective  towns  and  places  of 
abode,  and  Jack  to  the  house  of  the  knight  whom 
he  had  formerly  delivered  from  the  hand  of  the 
giant. 

It  was  about  sun-rising  when  Jack  mounted  his 
horse  to  proceed  on  his  journey,  and  by  the  help  of 
his  directions  he  came  to  the  knight's  house  some 
time  before  noon,  where  he  was  received  with  all 
demonstrations  of  joy  imaginable  by  the  knight  and 
his  lady,  who,  in  honourable  respect  to  Jack,  pre- 
pared a  feast,  which  lasted  for  many  days,  inviting 
all  the  gentry  in  the  adjacent  parts,  to  whom  the 
worthy  knight  was  pleased  to  relate  the  manner  of 
his  former  danger  and  the  happy  deliverance  by  the 
undaunted  courage  of  Jack  the  Giant  Killer.  By 
way  of  gratitude  he  presented  Jack  with  a  ring  of 
gold,  on  which  was  engraved,  by  curious  art,  the 
picture  of  the  giant  dragging  a  distressed  knight 
and  his  fair  lady  by  the  hair  of  the  head,  with  this 
motto — 

"  We  are  in  sad  distress,  you  see, 
Under  a  giant's  fierce  command ; 
But  gained  our  lives  and  liberty 
By  valiant  Jack's  victorious  hand. 

Now,  among  the  vast  assembly  there  present  were 
five  aged  gentlemen  who  were  fathers  to  some  of 


76  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

those  miserable  captives  which  Jack  had  lately  set 
at  liberty,  who,  understanding  that  he  was  the  person 
that  performed  those  great  wonders,  immediately 
paid  their  venerable  respects.  After  this  their  mirth 
increased,  and  the  smiling  bowls  went  freely  round 
to  the  prosperous  success  of  the  victorious  conqueror, 
but,  in  the  midst  of  all  this  mirth,  a  dark  cloud 
appeared  which  daunted  all  the  hearts  of  the 
honourable  assembly. 

Thus  it  was.  A  messenger  brought  the  dismal 
tidings  of  the  approach  of  one  Thunderdel,  a  huge 
giant  with  two  heads,  who,  having  heard  of  the 
death  of  his  kinsmen,  the  above-named  giants,  was 
come  from  the  northern  dales  in  search  of  Jack  to 
be  revenged  of  him  for  their  most  miserable  down- 
fall. He  was  now  within  a  mile  of  the  knight's 
seat,  the  country  people  flying  before  him  from  their 
houses  and  habitations,  like  chaff  before  the  wind. 
When  they  had  related  this,  Jack,  not  a  whit 
daunted,  said — 

"  Let  him  come.  I  am  prepared  with  a  tool  to 
pick  his  teeth.  And  you,  gentlemen  and  ladies, 
walk  but  forth  into  the  garden,  and  you  shall  be 
the  joyful  spectators  of  this  monstrous  giant's  death 
and  destruction." 

To  which  they  consented,  every  one  wishing  him 
good  fortune  in  that  great  and  dangerous  enterprise. 

The  situation  of  this  knight's  house  take  as  follows: 
It  was  placed  in  the  midst  of  a  small  island,  encom- 


THE  HISTORY  OF  JACK  AND  THE  GIANTS.         77 

passed  round  with  a  vast  moat,  thirty  feet  deep  and 
twenty  feet  wide,  over  which  lay  a  drawbridge. 
Jack  employed  two  men  to  cut  this  last  on  both 
sides,  almost  to  the  middle,  and  then,  dressing  him- 
self in  his  coat  of  darkness,  likewise  putting  on 
his  shoes  of  swiftness,  he  marches  forth  against  the 
giant,  with  his  sword  of  sharpness  ready  drawn. 
When  he  came  up  to  him,  yet  the  giant  could  not 
see  Jack,  by  reason  of  his  invisible  coat  which  he 
had  on.  Yet,  nevertheless,  he  was  sensible  of  some 
approaching  danger,  which  made  him  cry  out  in 
these  following  words — 

"  Fe,  fi,  fo,  fum  ! 

I  smell  the  blood  of  an  Englishman  ; 
Be  he  alive  or  be  he  dead 
I  '11  grind  his  bones  to  make  me  bread." 

"  Sayest  thou  so  1 "  quoth  Jack,  "  then  thou  art  a 
monstrous  miller  indeed.  But  what  if  I  serve  thee 
as  I  did  the  two  giants  of  late  ?  On  my  conscience, 
I  should  spoil  your  practice  for  the  future." 

At  which  time  the  giant  spoke,  in  a  voice  as  loud 
as  thunder — 

"  Art  thou  that  villain  which  destroyed  my  kins- 
men 1  Then  will  I  tear  thee  with  my  teeth,  and, 
what  is  more,  I  will  grind  thy  bones  to  powder." 

"  You  will  catch  me  first,  sir,"  quoth  Jack,  and 
with  that  he  threw  off  his  coat  of  darkness  that  the 
giant  might  see  him  clearly,  and  then  ran  from  him, 
as  if  through  fear.  The  giant,  with  foaming  mouth 


78  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

and  glaring  eyes,  followed  after,  like  a  walking  castle, 
making  the  foundation  of  the  earth,  as  it  were,  to 
shake  at  every  step.  Jack  led  him  a  dance  three 
or  four  times  round  the  moat  belonging  to  the 
knight's  house,  that  the  gentlemen  and  ladies  might 
take  a  full  view  of  this  huge  monster  of  nature,  who 
followed  Jack  with  all  his  might,  but  could  not 
overtake  him  by  reason  of  his  shoes  of  swiftness, 
which  carried  him  faster  than  the  giant  could 
follow.  At  last  Jack,  to  finish  the  work,  took  over 
the  bridge,  the  giant  with  full  speed  pursuing  after 
him,  with  his  iron  club  upon  his  shoulder,  but, 
coming  to  the  middle  of  the  drawbridge,  what  with 
the  weight  of  his  body  and  the  most  dreadful  steps 
that  he  took,  it  broke  down,  and  he  tumbled  full 
into  the  water,  where  he  rolled  and  wallowed  like 
a  whale.  Jack,  standing  at  the  side  of  the  moat, 
laughed  at  the  giant  and  said — 

"You  told  me  you  would  grind  my  bones  to 
powder.  Here  you  have  water  enough.  Pray, 
where  is  your  mill  ] " 

The  giant  fretted  and  foamed  to  hear  him  scoff 
at  that  rate,  and  though  he  plunged  from  place  to 
place  in  the  moat,  yet  he  could  not  get  out  to  be 
avenged  on  his  adversary.  Jack  at  length  got  a 
cast  rope  and  cast  it  over  the  giant's  two  heads  with 
a  slip-knot,  and,  by  the  help  of  a  train  of  horses, 
dragged  him  out  again,  with  which  the  giant  was 
near  strangled,  and  before  Jack  would  let  him  loose 


THE  HISTORY  OF  JACK  AND  THE  GIANTS.         79 

he  cut  off  both  his  heads  with  his  sword  of  sharp- 
ness, in  the  full  view  of  all  the  worthy  assembly  of 
knights,  gentlemen,  and  ladies,  who  gave  a  joyful 
shout  when  they  saw  the  giant  fairly  despatched. 
Then,  before  he  would  either  eat  or  drink,  Jack 
sent  the  heads  also,  after  the  others,  to  the  court  of 
King  Arthur,  which  being  done,  he,  with  the  knights 
and  ladies,  returned  to  their  mirth  and  pastime, 
which  lasted  for  many  days. 

After  some  time  spent  in  triumphant  mirth  and 
pastime,  Jack  grew  weary  of  riotous  living,  where- 
fore, taking  leave  of  the  noble  knights  and  ladies, 
he  set  forward  in  search  of  new  adventures. 
Through  many  woods  and  groves  he  passed,  meeting 
with  nothing  remarkable,  till  at  length,  coming  near 
the  foot  of  a  high  mountain,  late  at  night,  he  knocked 
at  the  door  of  a  lonesome  house,  at  which  time  an 
ancient  man,  with  a  head  as  white  as  snow,  arose 
and  let  him  in. 

"Father,"  said  Jack,  "have  you  any  entertain- 
ment for  a  benighted  traveller  that  has  lost  his 
way  ? " 

"  Yes,"  said  the  old  man,  "  if  you  will  accept  of 
such  accommodation  as  my  poor  cottage  will  afford, 
thou  shalt  be  right  welcome." 

Jack  returned  him  many  thanks  for  his  great 
civility,  wherefore  down  they  sat  together,  and  the 
old  man  began  to  discourse  him  as  follows — 

"  Son,"  said  he,  "  I  am  sensible  thou  art  the  great 


80  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

conqueror  of  giants,  and  it  is  in  thy  power  to  free 
this  part  of  the  country  from  an  intolerable  burden 
which  we  groan  under.  For,  behold !  my  son,  on 
the  top  of  this  high  mountain  there  is  an  enchanted 
castle  kept  by  a  huge  monstrous  giant  named  Galli- 
gantus,  who,  by  the  help  of  an  old  conjuror,  betrays 
many  knights  and  ladies  into  this  strong  castle, 
where,  by  magic  art,  they  are  transformed  into 
sundry  shapes  and  forms.  But,  above  all,  I  lament 
the  fate  of  a  duke's  daughter,  whom  they  snatched 
from  her  father's  garden  by  magic  art,  carrying  her 
through  the  air  in  a  mourning  chariot  drawn,  as  it 
were,  by  two  fiery  dragons,  and,  being  secured 
within  the  walls  of  the  castle,  she  was  immediately 
transformed  into  the  real  shape  of  a  white  hind, 
where  she  miserably  moans  her  misfortune.  Though 
many  worthy  knights  have  endeavoured  to  break 
the  enchantment  and  work  her  deliverance,  yet 
none  of  them  could  accomplish  this  great  work,  by 
reason  of  two  dreadful  griffins  who  were  fixed  by 
magic  art  at  the  entrance  of  the  castle  gate,  which 
destroy  any  as  soon  as  they  see  them.  You,  my 
son,  being  furnished  with  an  invisible  coat,  may 
pass  by  them  undiscovered,  and  on  the  brazen  gates 
of  the  castle  you  will  find  engraved  in  large  char- 
acters by  what  means  the  enchantment  may  be 
broken." 

The  old  man  having  ended  his  discourse,  Jack 
gave  him  his  hand,  with  a  faithful  promise  that  in 


THE  HISTORY  OF  JACK  AND  THE  GIANTS.         81 

the  morning  he  would  venture  his  life  to  break  the 
enchantment  and  free  the  lady,  together  with  the 
rest  that  were  miserable  partners  in  her  calamity. 

Having  refreshed  themselves  with  a  small  morsel 
of  meat,  they  laid  them  down  to  rest,  and  in  the 
morning  Jack  arose  and  put  on  his  invisible  coat, 
oap  of  knowledge,  and  shoes  of  swiftness,  and  so 
prepares  himself  for  the  dangerous  enterprises. 

Now,  when  he  had  ascended  to  the  top  of  the 
mountain,  he  soon  discovered  the  two  fiery  griffins. 
He  passed  on  between  them  without  fear,  for  they 
could  not  see  him  by  reason  of  his  invisible  coat. 
Now,  when  he  was  got  beyond  them,  he  cast  his  eyes 
around  him,  where  he  found  upon  the  gates  a  golden 
trumpet,  hung  in  a  chain  of  fine  silver,  under  which 
these  lines  were  engraved — 

"  Whosoever  shall  this  trumpet  blow 
Shall  soon  the  giant  overthrow, 
And  break  the  black  enchantment  straight, 
So  all  shall  be  in  happy  state." 

Jack  had  no  sooner  read  this  inscription  but  he 
blew  the  trumpet,  at  which  time  the  vast  founda- 
tion of  the  castle  tumbled,  and  the  giant,  together 
with  the  conjuror,  was  in  horrid  confusion,  biting 
their  thumbs  and  tearing  their  hair,  knowing  their 
wicked  reign  was  at  an  end.  At  that  time  Jack, 
standing  at  the  giant's  elbow,  as  he  was  stooping  to 
take  up  his  club,  at  one  blow,  with  his  sword  of 


82  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

sharpness,  cut  off  his  head.  The  conjuror,  seeing 
this,  immediately  mounted  into  the  air  and  was 
carried  away  in  a  whirlwind.  Thus  was  the  whole 
enchantment  broken,  and  every  knight  and  lady,  that 
had  been  for  a  long  time  transformed  into  birds  and 
beasts,  returned  to  their  proper  shapes  and  likeness 
again.  As  for  the  castle,  though  it  seemed  at  first 
to  be  of  vast  strength  and  bigness,  it  vanished  in 
a  cloud  of  smoke,  whereupon  an  universal  joy 
appeared  among  the  released  knights  and  ladies. 
This  being  done,  the  head  of  Galligantus  was  like- 
wise, according  to  the  accustomed  manner,  conveyed 
to  the  court  of  King  Arthur,  as  a  present  made  to 
his  majesty.  The  very  next  day,  after  having  re- 
freshed the  knights  and  ladies  at  the  old  man's 
habitation  (who  lived  at  the  foot  of  the  mountain), 
Jack  set  forward  for  the  court  of  King  Arthur,  with 
those  knights  and  ladies  he  had  so  honourably 
delivered. 

Coming  to  his  majesty,  and  having  related  all  the 
passages  of  his  fierce  encounters,  his  fame  rang 
though  the  whole  court,  and,  as  a  reward  for  his 
good  services,  the  king  prevailed  with  the  aforesaid 
duke  to  bestow  his  daughter  in  marriage  to  honest 
Jack,  protesting  that  there  was  no  man  so  worthy 
of  her  as  he,  to  all  which  the  duke  very  honourably 
consented.  So  married  they  were,  and  not  only  the 
court,  but  likewise  the  kingdom  were  filled  with  joy 
and  triumph  at  the  wedding.  After  which  the  king, 


THE  HISTORY  OF  JACK  AND  THE  GIANTS.         83 

as  a  reward  for  all  his  good  services  done  for  the 
nation,  bestowed  upon  him  a  noble  habitation  with 
a  plentiful  estate  thereto  belonging,  where  he  and 
his  lady  lived  the  residue  of  their  days  in  great  joy 
and  happiness. 


THE  FAIRIES'  CUP. 

"!N  the  province  of  the  Deiri  (Yorkshire),  not 
far  from  my  birthplace,"  says  William  of  Newbury, 
"  a  wonderful  thing  occurred,  which  I  have  known 
from  my  boyhood.  There  is  a  town  a  few  miles 
distant  from  the  Eastern  Sea,  near  which  are  those 
celebrated  waters  commonly  called  Gipse.  ...  A 
peasant  of  this  town  went  once  to  see  a  friend  who 
lived  in  the  next  town,  and  it  was  late  at  night 
when  he  was  coming  back,  not  very  sober,  when, 
lo !  from  the  adjoining  barrow,  which  I  have  often 
seen,  and  which  is  not  much  over  a  quarter  of  a 
mile  from  the  town,  he  heard  the  voices  of  people 
singing,  and,  as  it  were,  joyfully  feasting.  He 
wondered  who  they  could  be  that  were  breaking  in 
that  place,  by  their  merriment,  the  silence  of  the 
dead  night,  and  he  wished  to  examine  into  the  matter 
more  closely.  Seeing  a  door  open  in  the  side  of 
the  barrow  he  went  up  to  it  and  looked  in,  and 
there  he  beheld  a  large  and  luminous  house,  full  of 
people,  women  as  well  as  men,  who  were  reclining 
as  at  a  solemn  banquet.  One  of  the  attendants, 
seeing  him  standing  at  the  door,  offered  him  a  cup. 

84 


ONE  Oi'  THE  ATTENDANTS  OFFERED  HIM  A  CUP 


THE  FAIRIES'  CUP.  85 

He  took  it,  but  would  not  drink,  and  pouring  out 
the  contents,  kept  the  vessel.  A  great  tumult  arose 
at  the  banquet  on  account  of  his  taking  away  the 
cup,  and  all  the  guests  pursued  him,  but  he  escaped 
by  the  fleetness  of  the  beast  he  rode,  and  got  into 
the  town  with  his  booty. 

<;  Finally  this  vessel  of  unknown  material,  of  un- 
usual colour,  and  of  extraordinary  form,  was  pre- 
sented to  Henry  the  Elder,  King  of  the  English, 
as  a  valuable  gift ;  was  then  given  to  the  Queen's 
brother,  David,  King  of  the  Scots,  and  was  kept 
for  several  years  in  the  treasury  of  Scotland.  A  few 
years  ago,  as  I  have  heard  from  good  authority,  it 
was  given  by  William,  King  of  the  Scots,  to  Henry 
the  Second,  who  wished  to  see  it." 


THE   WHITE    LADY, 

THERE  was  once  on  a  time  an  old  woman  who  lived 
near  Heathfield,  in  Devonshire.  She  made  a  slight 
mistake,  I  do  not  know  how,  and  got  up  at  mid- 
night, thinking  it  to  be  morning.  This  good  woman 
mounted  her  horse,  and  set  off,  panniers,  cloak,  and 
all,  on  her  way  to  market.  Anon  she  heard  a  cry 
of  hounds,  and  soon  perceived  a  hare  making  rapidly 
towards  her.  The  hare,  however,  took  a  turn  and  a 
leap  and  got  on  the  top  of  the  hedge,  as  if  it  would 
say  to  the  old  woman  "  Come,  catch  me."  She  liked 
such  hunting  as  this  very  well,  put  forth  her  hand, 
secured  the  game,  popped  it  into  one  of  the  panniers, 
covered  it  over,  and  rode  forward.  She  had  not 
gone  far,  when  great  was  her  alarm  at  perceiving  on 
the  dismal  and  solitary  waste  of  Heathfield,  advanc- 
ing at  full  pace,  a  headless  horse,  bearing  a  black 
and  grim  rider,  with  horns  sprouting  from  under  a 
little  jockey-cap,  and  having  a  cloven  foot  thrust 
into  one  stirrup.  He  was  surrounded  by  a  pack  of 
hounds  which  had  tails  that  whisked  about  and 
shone  like  fire,  while  the  air  itself  had  a  strong 
sulphurous  scent.  These  were  signs  not  to  be  mis- 


THE  WHITE  LADY.  87 

taken,  and  the  poor  old  woman  knew  in  a  moment 
that  huntsman  and  hounds  were  taking  a  ride  from 
the  regions  below.  It  soon,  however,  appeared  that 
however  clever  the  rider  might  be,  he  was  no  con- 
juror, for  he  very  civilly  asked  the  old  woman  if  she 
could  set  him  right,  and  point  out  which  way  the 
hare  was  flown.  The  old  woman  probably  thought 
it  was  no  harm  to  pay  the  father  of  lies  in  his  own 
coin,  so  she  boldly  gave  him  a  negative,  and  he  rode 
on,  not  suspecting  the  cheat.  When  he  was  out  of 
sight  the  old  woman  perceived  the  hare  in  the 
pannier  began  to  move,  and  at  length,  to  her  great 
amazement,  it  changed  into  a  beautiful  young  lady, 
all  in  white,  who  thus  addressed  her  preserver — 

"  Good  dame,  I  admire  your  courage,  and  I  thank 
you  for  the  kindness  with  which  you  have  saved  me 
from  a  state  of  suffering  that  must  not  be  told  to 
human  ears.  Do  not  start  when  I  tell  you  that  I 
am  not  an  inhabitant  of  the  earth.  For  a  great 
crime  committed  during  the  time  I  dwelt  upon  it,  I 
was  doomed,  as  a  punishment  in  the  other  world,  to 
be  constantly  pursued  either  above  or  below  ground 
by  evil  spirits,  until  I  could  get  behind  their  tails 
whilst  they  passed  on  in  search  of  me.  This  diffi- 
cult object,  by  your  means,  I  have  now  happily 
effected,  and,  as  a  reward  for  your  kindness,  I 
promise  that  all  your  hens  shall  lay  two  eggs  instead 
of  one,  and  that  your  cows  shall  yield  the  most 
plentiful  store  of  milk  all  the  year  round,  that  you 

English.  G 


88  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

shall  talk  twice  as  much  as  you  ever  did  before,  and 
your  husband  stand  no  chance  in  any  matter  be- 
tween you  to  be  settled  by  the  tongue.  But 
beware  of  the  devil,  and  don't  grumble  about  tithes, 
for  my  enemy  and  yours  may  do  you  an  ill-turn 
when  he  finds  out  you  were  clever  enough  to  cheat 
even  him,  since,  like  all  great  impostors,  he  does  not 
like  to  be  cheated  himself.  He  can  assume  all  shapes, 
except  those  of  the  lamb  and  dove." 

The  lady  in  white  then  vanished.  The  old 
woman  found  the  best  possible  luck  that  morning 
in  her  traffic.  And  to  this  day  the  story  goes  in  the 
town,  that  from  the  Saviour  of  the  world  having 
hallowed  the  form  of  the  lamb,  and  the  Holy  Ghost 
that  of  the  dove,  they  can  never  be  assumed  by  the 
mortal  enemy  of  the  human  race  under  any  circum- 
stances. 


A  PLEASANT  AND  DELIGHTFUL  HISTORY 
OF  THOMAS  HICKATHRIFT. 


[From  a  Chap-book,  printed  at  Whitehaven  by  Ann  Dunn, 
Market  Place.     Probable  date  1780.] 

IN  the  reign  before  William  the  Conqueror,  I  have 
read  in  an  ancient  history  that  there  dwelt  a  man 
in  the  parish  of  the  Isle  of  Ely,  in  the  county  of 
Cambridge,  whose  name  was  Thomas  Hickathrift — 
a  poor  man  and  a  day-labourer,  yet  he  was  a  very 
stout  man,  and  able  to  perform  two  days'  work 
instead  of  one.  He  having  one  son  and  no  more 
children  in  the  world,  he  called  him  by  his  own 
name,  Thomas  Hickathrift.  This  old  man  put  his 
son  to  good  learning,  but  he  would  take  none,  for 
he  was,  as  we  call  them  in  this  age,  none  of  the 
wisest  sort,  but  something  less,  and  had  no  docility 
at  all  in  him. 

His  father  being  soon  called  out  of  the  world,  his 
mother  was  tender  of  him,  and  maintained  him  by 
her  hand  labour  as  well  as  she  could,  he  being  sloth- 

89 


90  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

ful  and  not  willing  to  work  to  get  a  penny  for  his 
living,  but  all  his  delight  was  to  be  in  the  chimney- 
corner,  and  he  would  eat  as  much  at  one  time  as 
would  serve  four  or  five  men.  He  was  in  height, 
when  he  was  but  ten  years  of  age,  about  eight  feet ; 
and  in  thickness,  five  feet;  and  his  hand  was  like 
unto  a  shoulder  of  mutton ;  and  in  all  his  parts,  from 
top  to  toe,  he  was  like  unto  a  monster,  and  yet  his 
great  strength  was  not  known. 

The  first  time  that  his  strength  was  known  was 
by  his  mother's  going  to  a  rich  farmer's  house  (she 
being  but  a  poor  woman)  to  desire  a  bottle  of  straw 
for  herself  and  her  son  Thomas.  The  farmer,  being 
a  very  honest,  charitable  man,  bid  her  take  what  she 
would.  She  going  home  to  her  son  Tom,  said — 

"  I  pray,  go  to  such  a  place  and  fetch  me  a  bottle 
of  straw ;  I  have  asked  him  leave." 

He  swore  he  would  not  go. 

"  Nay,  prithee,  Tom,  go,"  said  his  mother. 

He  swore  again  he  would  not  go  unless  she  would 
borrow  him  a  cart-rope.  She,  being  willing  to 
please  him,  because  she  would  have  some  straw,  went 
and  borrowed  him  a  cart-rope  to  his  desire. 

He,  taking  it,  went  his  way.  Coming  to  the 
farmer's  house,  the  master  was  in  the  barn,  and  two 
men  a-thrashing.  Said  Tom — 

"  I  am  come  for  a  bottle  of  straw." 

"  Tom,"  said  the  master,  "  take  as  much  as  thou 
canst  carry." 


A  PLEASANT  HISTORY  OF  THOMAS  HICKATHRIFT.     91 

He  laid  down  the  cart-rope  and  began  to  make 
his  bottle.  Said  they — 

"  Tom,  thy  rope  is  too  short,"  and  jeered  poor 
Tom,  but  he  fitted  the  man  well  for  it,  for  he  made 
his  bottle,  and  when  he  had  finished  it,  there  was 
supposed  to  be  a  load  of  straw  in  it  of  two  thousand 
pounds  weight.  Said  they — 

"  What  a  great  fool  art  thou.  Thou  canst  not 
carry  the  tenth  of  it." 

Tom  took  the  bottle,  and  flung  it  over  his 
shoulder,  and  made  no  more  of  it  than  we  would  do 
of  a  hundredweight,  to  the  great  admiration  of 
master  and  man. 

Tom  Hickathrift's  strength  being  then  known  in 
the  town  they  would  no  longer  let  him  lie  baking 
by  the  fire  in  the  chimney-corner.  Every  one  would 
be  hiring  him  for  work.  They  seeing  him  to  have 
so  much  strength  told  him  that  it  was  a  shame  for 
him  to  live  such  a  lazy  course  of  life,  and  to  be  idle 
day  after  day,  as  he  did. 

Tom  seeing  them  bate  him  in  such  a  manner  as 
they  did,  went  first  to  one  work  and  then  to  another, 
but  at  length  came  to  a  man  who  would  hire  him  to 
go  to  the  wood,  for  he  had  a  tree  to  bring  home,  and 
he  would  content  him.  Tom  went  with  him,  and 
took  with  him  four  men  besides ;  but  when  they 
came  to  the  wood  they  set  the  cart  to  the  tree,  and 
began  to  draw  it  up  with  pulleys.  Tom  seeing 
them  not  able  to  stir  it,  said — 


92  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

"  Stand  away,  ye  fools!"  then  takes  it  up  and  sets 
it  on  one  end  and  lays  it  in  the  cart. 

"  Now,"  says  he,  "  see  what  a  man  can  do  !  " 

"  Marry,  it  is  true,"  said  they. 

When  they  had  done,  as  they  came  through 
the  wood,  they  met  the  woodman.  Tom  asked 
him  for  a  stick  to  make  his  mother  a  fire  with. 

"  Ay,"  says  the  woodman.  "  Take  one  that  thou 
canst  cany." 

Tom  espied  a  tree  bigger  than  that  one  that  was 
in  the  cart,  and  lays  it  on  his  shoulder,  and  goes 
home  with  it  as  fast  as  the  cart  and  the  six  horses 
could  draw  it.  This  was  the  second  time  that  Tom's 
strength  was  known. 

When  Tom  began  to  know  that  he  had  more 
strength  than  twenty  men,  he  then  began  to  be 
merry  and  very  tractable,  and  would  run  or  jump ; 
took  great  delight  to  be  amongst  company,  and  to 
go  to  fairs  and  meetings,  to  see  sports  and  pas- 
times. 

Going  to  a  feast,  the  young  men  were  all  met, 
some  to  cudgels,  some  to  wrestling,  some  throwing 
the  hammer,  and  the  like.  Tom  stood  a  little  to 
see  the  sport,  and  at  last  goes  to  them  that  were 
throwing  the  hammer.  Standing  a  little  to  see  their 
manlike  sport,  at  last  he  takes  the  hammer  in  his 
hand,  to  feel  the  weight  of  it,  and  bid  them  stand 
out  of  the  way,  for  he  would  throw  it  as  far  as  he 
could. 


A  PLEASANT  HISTORY  OF  THOMAS  HICKATHRIFT.     93 

"Ay,"  said  the  smith,  and  jeered  poor  Tom. 
"  You  '11  throw  it  a  great  way,  I  '11  warrant  you." 

Tom  took  the  hammer  in  his  hand  and  flung  it. 
And  there  was  a  river  about  five  or  six  furlongs  off, 
and  he  flung  it  into  that.  When  he  had  done,  he 
bid  the  smith  fetch  the  hammer,  and  laughed  the 
smith  to  scorn. 

When  Tom  had  done  this  exploit  he  would  go  to 
wrestling,  though  he  had  no  more  skill  of  it  than  an 
ass  but  what  he  did  by  strength,  yet  he  flung  all 
that  came  to  oppose  him,  for  if  he  once  laid  hold  of 
them  they  were  gone.  Some  he  would  throw  over 
his  head,  some  he  would  lay  down  slyly  and  how  he 
pleased.  He  would  not  like  to  strike  at  their  heels, 
but  flung  them  two  or  three  yards  from  him,  ready 
to  break  their  necks  asunder.  So  that  none  at  last 
durst  go  into  the  ring  to  wrestle  with  him,  for  they 
took  him  to  be  some  devil  that  was  come  among 
them.  So  Tom's  fame  spread  more  and  more  in  the 
country. 

Tom's  fame  being  spread  abroad  both  far  and 
near,  there  was  not  a  man  durst  give  him  an  angry 
word,  for  he  was  something  fool-hardy,  and  did  not 
care  what  he  did  unto  them,  so  that  all  they  that 
knew  him  would  not  in  the  least  displease  him.  At 
length  there  was  a  brewer  at  Lynn  that  wanted  a 
good  lusty  man  to  carry  his  beer  to  the  Marsh  and 
to  Wisbeach,  hearing  of  Tom,  went  to  hire  him,  but 
Tom  seemed  coy,  and  would  not  be  his  man  until  his 


94  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

mother  and  friends  persuaded  him,  and  his  master 
entreated  him.  He  likewise  promised  him  that  he 
should  have  a  new  suit  of  clothes  and  everything 
answerable  from  top  to  toe,  besides  he  should  eat  of 
the  best.  Tom  at  last  yielded  to  be  his  man,  and 
his  master  told  him  how  far  he  must  go,  for  you 
must  understand  there  was  a  monstrous  giant  kept 
some  part  of  the  Marsh,  and  none  durst  go  that  way, 
for  if  they  did  he  would  keep  them  or  kill  them,  or 
else  he  would  make  bond  slaves  of  them. 

But  to  come  to  Tom  and  his  master.  He  did 
more  work  in  one  day  than  all  his  men  could  do  in 
three,  so  that  his  master,  seeing  him  very  tractable, 
and  to  look  well  after  his  business,  made  him  his 
head  man  to  go  into  the  Marsh  to  carry  beer  by 
himself,  for  he  needed  no  man  with  him.  Torn  went 
every  day  in  the  week  to  Wisbeach,  which  was  a 
very  good  journey,  and  it  was  twenty  miles  the  road- 
way. 

Tom — going  so  long  that  wearisome  journey,  and 
finding  that  way  the  giant  kept  was  nearer  by  half, 
and  Tom  having  now  got  much  more  strength  than 
before  by  being  so  well  kept  and  drinking  so  much 
strong  ale  as  he  did — one  day  as  he  was  going  to 
Wisbeach,  and  not  saying  anything  to  his  master  or 
to  any  of  his  fellow-servants,  he  was  resolved  to 
make  the  nearest  way  to  the  wood  or  lose  his  life, 
to  win  the  horse  or  lose  the  saddle,  to  kill  or  be 
killed,  if  he  met  with  the  giant.  And  with  this 


A  PLEASANT  HISTORY  OF  THOMAS  HICKATHRIFT.     95 

resolution  he  goes  the  nearest  way  with  his  cart  and 
horses  to  go  to  Wisbeach ;  but  the  giant,  perceiving 
him,  and  seeing  him  to  be  bold,  thought  to  prevent 
him,  and  came,  intending  to  take  his  cart  for  a  prize, 
but  he  cared  not  a  bit  for  him. 

The  giant  met  Tom  like  a  lion,  as  though  he 
would  have  swallowed  him  up  at  a  mouthful. 

"  Sirrah,"  said  he,  "  who  gave  you  authority  to 
come  this  way  ?  Do  you  not  know  I  make  all  stand 
in  fear  of  my  sight,  and  you,  like  an  impudent  rogue, 
must  come  and  fling  my  gates  open  at  your  pleasure? 
How  dare  you  presume  to  do  this?  Are  you  so 
careless  of  your  life  ?  I  will  make  thee  an  example 
for  all  rogues  under  the  sun.  Dost  thou  not  care 
what  thou  dost  ?  Do  you  see  how  many  heads  hang 
upon  yonder  tree  that  have  offended  my  law? 
Thy  head  shall  hang  higher  than  all  the  rest  for  an 
example  ! " 

Tom  made  him  answer — 

"  A  fig  for  your  news,  for  you  shall  not  find  me 
like  one  of  them." 

"  No  ? "  said  the  giant.  "  Why  ?  Thou  art  but  a 
fool  if  thou  comest  to  fight  with  such  a  one  as  I  am, 
and  bring  no  weapon  to  defend  thyself  withal." 

Said  Tom— 

"  I  have  a  weapon  here  will  make  you  understand 
you  are  a  traitorly  rogue." 

"  Ay,  sirrah,"  said  the  giant ;  and  took  that  word 
in  high  disdain  that  Tom  should  call  him  a  traitorly 


96  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

rogue,  and  with  that  he  ran  into  his  cave  to  fetch 
out  his  club,  intending  to  dash  out  Tom's  brains  at 
the  first  blow. 

Tom  knew  not  what  to  do  for  a  weapon,  for  he 
knew  his  whip  would  do  but  little  good  against  such 
a  monstrous  beast  as  he  was,  for  he  was  in  height 
about  twelve  feet,  and  six  about  the  waist.  While 
the  giant  went  for  his  club,  Tom  bethought  himself 
of  two  very  good  weapons,  for  he  makes  no  more  ado 
but  takes  his  cart  and  turns  it  upside  down,  takes 
out  the  axle-tree,  and  a  wheel  for  his  shield  and 
buckler,  and  very  good  weapons  they  were,  espe- 
cially in  time  of  need.  The  giant,  coming  out  again, 
began  to  stare  at  Tom,  to  see  him  take  the  wheel  in 
one  hand,  and  the  axle-tree  in  the  other,  to  defend 
him  with. 

"  Oh,"  said  the  giant,  "  you  are  like  to  do  great 
service  with  these  weapons.  I  have  here  a  twig  that 
will  beat  thee  and  thy  wheel  and  axle-tree  to  the 
ground." 

That  which  the  giant  called  a  twig  was  as  thick 
as  some  mill-posts  are,  but  Tom  was  not  daunted 
for  his  big  and  threatening  speech,  for  he  per- 
fectly saw  there  was  no  way  except  one,  which  was 
to  kill  or  be  killed.  So  the  giant  made  at  Tom 
with  such  a  vehement  force  that  he  made  Tom's 
wheel  crack  again,  and  Tom  lent  the  giant  as  good, 
for  he  took  him  such  a  weighty  blow  on  the  side  of 
his  head,  that  he  made  the  giant  reel  again. 


A  PLEASANT  HISTORY  OF  THOMAS  HICKATHRIFT.     97 

"What,"  said  Tom,  "are  you  drunk  with  my 
strong  beer  already  ?" 

The  giant,  recovering,  laid  on  Tom,  but  still  as 
they  came,  Tom  kept  them  off  with  his  wheel,  so 
that  he  had  no  hurt  at  all.  In  short,  Tom  plied  his 
work  so  well,  and  laid  such  huge  blows  on  the  giant 
that  sweat  and  blood  together  ran  down  his  face, 
and,  being  fat  and  foggy  with  fighting  so  long,  he 
was  almost  tired  out,  and  he  asked  Tom  to  let  him 
drink  a  little  water,  and  then  he  would  fight  him 
again. 

"  No,"  said  Tom,  "  my  mother  did  not  teach  me 
that  wit.  Who  would  be  the  fool  then  1 " 

Tom,  seeing  the  giant  began  to  grow  weary,  and 
that  he  failed  in  his  blows,  thought  it  was  best  to 
make  hay  while  the  sun  did  shine,  for  he  laid  on  so 
fast  as  though  he  had  been  mad,  till  he  brought  the 
giant  down  to  the  ground. 

The  giant  seeing  himself  down,  and  Tom  laying 
so  hard  on  him,  made  him  roar  in  a  most  lamentable 
manner,  and  prayed  him  not  to  take  away  his  life 
and  he  would  do  anything  for  him,  and  yield  himself 
to  him  to  be  his  servant. 

But  Tom,  having  no  more  mercy  on  him  than  a 
dog  or  a  bear,  laid  still  on  the  giant  till  he  laid  him 
for  dead.  When  he  had  done,  he  cut  off  his  head, 
and  went  into  his  cave,  where  he  found  great  store 
of  gold  and  silver,  which  made  his  heart  leap. 

Now,  having  done  this  action  in  killing  the  giant, 


98  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

he  put  his  cart  together  again,  loaded  it,  and  drove 
it  to  Wisbeach  and  delivered  his  beer,  and,  coming 
home  to  his  master,  he  told  it  to  him.  His  master 
was  so  overjoyed  at  the  news  that  he  would  not  be- 
lieve him  till  he  had  seen ;  and,  getting  up  the  next 
day,  he  and  his  master  went  to  see  if  he  spoke  the 
truth  or  not,  together  with  most  of  the  town  of 
Lynn.  When  they  came  to  the  place  and  found  the 
giant  dead,  he  then  showed  the  place  where  the 
head  was,  and  what  silver  and  gold  there  was  in  the 
cave.  All  of  them  leaped  for  joy,  for  this  monster 
was  a  great  enemy  to  all  the  country. 

This  news  was  spread  all  up  and  down  the  country, 
how  Tom  Hickathrift  had  killed  the  giant,  and  well 
was  he  that  could  run  or  go  to  see  the  giant  and  his 
cave.  Then  all  the  folks  made  bonfires  for  joy,  and 
Tom  was  a  better  respected  man  than  before. 

Tom  took  possession  of  the  giant's  cave  by  con- 
sent of  the  whole  country,  and  every  one  said  he 
deserved  twice  as  much  more.  Tom  pulled  down 
the  cave  and  built  him  a  fine  house  where  the  cave 
stood,  and  in  the  ground  that  the  giant  kept  by  force 
and  strength,  some  of  which  he  gave  to  the  poor  for 
their  common,  the  rest  he  made  pastures  of,  and 
divided  the  most  part  into  tillage  to  maintain  him 
and  his  mother,  Jane  Hickathrift. 

Tom's  fame  was  spread  both  far  and  near  through- 
out the  country,  and  it  was  no  longer  Tom  but 
Mr.  Hickathrift,  so  that  he  was  now  the  chiefest 


A  PLEASANT  HISTORY  OF  THOMAS  HICKATHRIFT.     99 

man  among  them,  for  the  people  feared  Tom's 
anger  as  much  as  they  did  the  giant  before.  Tom 
kept  men  and  maid  servants,  and  lived  most  bravely. 
He  made  a  park  to  keep  deer  in.  Near  to  his 
house  he  built  a  church  and  gave  it  the  name  of 
St.  James's  Church,  because  he  killed  the  giant  on 
that  day,  which  is  so  called  to  this  hour.  He  did 
many  good  deeds,  and  became  a  public  benefactor 
to  all  persons  that  lived  near  him. 

Tom  having  got  so  much  money  about  him,  and 
being  not  used  to  it,  could  hardly  tell  how  to 
dispose  of  it,  but  yet  he  did  use  the  means  to  do  it, 
for  he  kept  a  pack  of  hounds  and  men  to  hunt  with 
him,  and  who  but  Tom  then1?  So  he  took  such 
delight  in  sports  that  he  would  go  far  and  near  to 
any  meetings,  as  cudgel-play,  bear  baiting,  football, 
and  the  like. 

Now  as  Tom  was  riding  one  day,  he  alighted  off 
his  horse  to  see  that  sport,  for  they  were  playing  for 
a  wager.  Tom  was  a  stranger,  and  none  did  know 
him  there.  But  Tom  spoiled  their  sport,  for  he, 
meeting  the  football,  took  it  such  a  kick,  that  they 
never  found  their  ball  more.  They  could  see  it  fly, 
but  whither  none  could  tell.  They  all  wondered  at 
it,  and  began  to  quarrel  with  Tom,  but  some  of 
them  got  nothing  by  it,  for  Tom  gets  a  great  spar 
which  belonged  to  a  house  that  was  blown  down, 
and  all  that  stood  in  his  way  he  knocked  down,  so 
that  all  the  county  was  up  in  arms  to  take  Tom, 


100  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

but  all  in  vain,  for  he  manfully  made  way  wherever 
he  came. 

When  he  was  gone  from  them,  and  returning 
homewards,  he  chanced  to  be  somewhat  late  in  the 
evening  on  the  road.  There  met  him  four  stout, 
lusty  rogues  that  had  been  robbing  passengers  that 
way,  and  none  could  escape  them,  for  they  robbed  all 
they  met,  both  rich  and  poor.  They  thought  when 
they  met  with  Tom  he  would  be  a  good  prize  for 
them,  and,  perceiving  he  was  alone  made  cock-sure 
of  his  money,  but  they  were  mistaken,  for  he  got  a 
prize  by  them.  Whereupon,  meeting  him,  they  bid 
him  stand  and  deliver. 

"  What,"  said  Tom,  "  shall  I  deliver  ?  " 

"  Your  money,  sirrah,"  said  they. 

"But,"  said  Tom,  "you  will  give  me  better 
words  for  it,  and  you  must  be  better  armed." 

"  Come,  come,"  said  they,  "  we  do  not  come  here 
to  parley,  but  we  come  for  money,  and  money  we 
will  have  before  we  stir  from  this  place." 

"  Ay !  "  said  Tom.  "  Is  it  so  1  Then  get  it  and 
take  it." 

So  then  one  of  them  made  at  him,  but  he  presently 
unarmed  him  and  took  away  his  sword,  which  was 
made  of  good  trusty  steel,  and  smote  so  hard  at  the 
others  that  they  began  to  put  spurs  to  their  horses 
and  be-gone.  But  he  soon  stayed  their  journey,  for 
one  of  them  having  a  portmanteau  behind  him,  Tom, 
supposing  there  was  money  in  it,  fought  with  a  great 


A  PLEASANT  HISTORY  OF  THOMAS  HICKATHRIFT.    101 

deal  of  more  courage  than  before,  till  at  last  he  killed 
two  of  the  four,  and  the  other  two  he  wounded  very 
sore  so  that  they  cried  out  for  quarter.  With  much 
ado  he  gave  them  their  lives,  but  took  all  their 
money,  which  was  about  two  hundred  pounds,  to 
bear  his  expenses  home.  Now  when  Tom  came 
home  he  told  them  how  he  had  served  the  football- 
players  and  the  four  highwaymen,  which  caused  a 
laughter  from  his  old  mother.  Then,  refreshing 
himself,  he  went  to  see  how  all  things  were,  and 
what  his  men  had  done  since  he  went  from  home. 

Then  going  into  his  forest,  he  walked  up  and 
down,  and  at  last  met  with  a  lusty  tinker  that  had  a 
good  staff  on  his  shoulder,  and  a  great  dog  to  carry 
his  leather  bag  and  tools  of  work.  Tom  asked  the 
tinker  from  whence  he  came,  and  whither  he  was 
going,  for  that  was  no  highway.  The  tinker,  being 
a  sturdy  fellow,  bid  him  go  look,  and  what  was  that 
to  him,  for  fools  would  be  meddling. 

"  No,"  says  Tom,  "  but  I  '11  make  you  know,  before 
you  and  I  part,  it  is  me." 

"  Ay !  "  said  the  tinker,  "  I  have  been  this  three 
long  years,  and  have  had  no  combat  with  any  man, 
and  none  durst  make  me  an  answer.  I  think  they 
be  all  cowards  in  this  country,  except  it  be  a  man 
who  is  called  Thomas  Hickathrift  who  killed  a 
giant.  Him  I  would  fain  see  to  have  one  combat 
with  him." 

"  Ay ! "  said  Tom,  "  but,  methinks,  I  might  be 


102  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

master  in  your  mouth.  I  am  the  man  :  what  have 
you  to  say  to  me  1 " 

"  Why,"  said  the  tinker,  "  verily,  I  am  glad  we 
have  met  so  happily  together,  that  we  may  have 
one  single  combat." 

"  Sure,"  said  Tom,  "  you  do  but  jest  1 " 

"  Marry,"  said  the  tinker,  "  I  am  in  earnest." 

"  A  match,"  said  Tom.  "  Will  you  give  me  leave 
to  get  a  twig  1 " 

11  Ay,"  says  the  tinker.  "  Hang  him  that  will 
fight  a  man  unarmed.  I  scorn  that." 

Tom  steps  to  the  gate,  and  takes  one  of  the  rails 
for  his  staff.  So  they  fell  to  work.  The  tinker  at 
Tom  and  Tom  at  the  tinker,  like  unto  two  giants, 
they  laid  one  at  the  other.  The  tinker  had  on  a 
leathern  coat,  and  at  every  blow  Tom  gave  the 
tinker  his  coat  cracked  again,  yet  the  tinker  did  not 
give  way  to  Tom  an  inch,  but  Tom  gave  the  tinker 
a  blow  on  the  side  of  the  head  which  felled  the 
tinker  to  the  ground. 

"  Now,  tinker,  where  are  you  1 "  said  Tom. 

But  the  tinker,  being  a  man  of  metal,  leaped  up 
again,  and  gave  Tom  a  blow  which  made  him  reel 
again,  and  followed  his  blows,  and  then  took  Tom  on 
the  other  side,  which  made  Tom's  neck  crack  again. 
Tom  flung  down  the  weapon,  and  yielded  the  tinker 
to  be  the  best  man,  and  took  him  home  to  his  house, 
where  I  shall  leave  Tom  and  the  tinker  to  be 
recovered  of  their  many  wounds  and  bruises,  which 


A  PLEASANT  HISTORY  OF  THOMAS  HICKATHRIFT.    103 

relation  is  more  enlarged  as  you  may  read  in  the 
second  part  of  Thomas  Hickathrift. 


II. 

[From  a  Chap-book.  The  book  bears  no  date  or  note  as 
to  where  or  by  whom  it  was  printed.  It  was  probably 
printed  at  London  about  the  year  1780.] 

IN  and  about  the  Isle  of  Ely  many  disaffected 
persons,  to  the  number  of  ten  thousand  and  upwards, 
drew  themselves  up  in  a  body,  presuming  to  contend 
for  their  pretended  ancient  rights  and  liberties, 
insomuch  that  the  gentry  and  civil  magistrates  of 
the  country  were  in  great  danger,  at  which  time  the 
sheriff,  by  night,  privately  got  into  the  house  of 
Thomas  Hickathrift  as  a  secure  place  of  refuge  in  so 
imminent  a  time  of  danger,  where  before  Thomas 
Hickathrift  he  laid  open  the  villainous  intent  of 
this  headstrong,  giddy-brained  multitude. 

"Mr.  Sheriff,"  quoth  Tom,  "what  service  my 
brother  "  (meaning  the  tinker)  "  and  I  can  perform 
shall  not  be  wanting." 

This  said,  in  the  morning  by  daybreak,  with 
trusty  clubs,  they  both  went  forth,  desiring  the 
Sheriff  to  be  their  guide  in  conducting  them  to  the 
place  of  the  rebels'  rendezvous.  When  they  came 
there,  Tom  and  the  tinker  marched  up  to  the  head  of 

English  H 


104  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

the  multitude,  and  demanded  of  them  the  reason 
why  they  disturbed  the  government,  to  which  they 
answered  with  a  loud  cry — 

"  Our  will 's  our  law,  and  by  that  alone  we  will 
be  governed." 

"Nay,"  quoth  Tom,  "if  it  be  so,  these  trusty 
clubs  are  our  weapons,  and  by  them  you  shall  be 
chastised,"  which  words  were  no  sooner  out  of  his 
mouth  than  the  tinker  and  he  put  themselves  both 
together  in  the  midst  of  the  throng,  and  with  their 
clubs  beat  the  multitude  down,  trampling  them 
under  their  feet.  Every  blow  which  they  struck 
laid  twenty  or  thirty  before  them,  nay — remarkable 
it  was,  the  tinker  struck  a  tall  man,  just  upon  the 
nape  of  the  neck,  with  that  force  that  his  head  flew 
off  and  was  carried  violently  fourteen  feet  from  him, 
where  it  knocked  down  one  of  their  chief  ring- 
leaders,— Tom,  on  the  other  hand,  still  pressing 
forward,  till  by  an  unfortunate  blow  he  broke  his 
club.  Yet  he  was  not  in  the  least  dismayed,  for  he 
presently  seized  upon  a  lusty,  stout,  raw-boned 
miller,  and  made  use  of  him  for  a  weapon,  till  at 
length  they  cleared  the  field,  so  that  there  was  not 
found  one  that  dare  lift  up  a  hand  against  them, 
having  run  to  holes  and  corners  to  hide  themselves. 
Shortly  after  some  of  their  heads  were  taken  and 
made  public  examples  of  justice,  the  rest  being 
pardoned  at  the  humble  request  of  Thomas  Hicka- 
thrift  and  the  tinker. 


THESE  ARE   MY   TRUSTY  AND    WELL-BELOVED   SUBJECTS, 


A  PLEASANT  HISTORY  OF  THOMAS  HICKATHRIFT.    105 

The  king,  being  truly  informed  of  the  faithful 
services  performed  by  these  his  loving  subjects, 
Thomas  Hickathrift  and  the  tinker,  he  was  pleased 
to  send  for  them  to  his  palace,  where  a  royal  banquet 
was  prepared  for  their  entertainment,  most  of  the 
nobility  being  present.  Now  after  the  banquet  was 
over,  the  king  said  unto  all  that  were  there — 

"  These  are  my  trusty  and  well-beloved  subjects, 
men  of  approved  courage  and  valour.  They  are  the 
men  that  overcame  and  conquered  ten  thousand, 
which  were  got  together  to  disturb  the  peace  of  my 
realm.  According  to  the  character  that  hath  been 
given  to  Thomas  Hickathrift  and  Henry  Nonsuch, 
persons  here  present,  they  cannot  be  matched  in  any 
other  kingdom  in  the  world.  Were  it  possible  to 
have  an  army  of  twenty  thousand  such  as  these,  I 
dare  venture  to  act  the  part  of  Alexander  the  Great 
over  again,  yet,  in  the  meanwhile,  as  a  proof  of 
my  royal  favour,  kneel  down  and  receive  the  ancient 
order  of  knighthood,  Mr.  Hickathrift,"  which  was 
instantly  performed. 

"  And  as  for  Henry  Nonsuch,  I  will  settle  upon 
him,  as  a  reward  for  his  great  service,  the  sum  of 
forty  shillings  a  year,  during  life,"  which  said,  the 
king  withdrew,  and  Sir  Thomas  Hickathrift  and 
Henry  Nonsuch,  the  tinker,  returned  home,  attended 
by  many  persons  of  quality  some  miles  from  the 
court.  But,  to  the  great  grief  of  Sir  Thomas,  at 
his  return  from  the  court,  he  found  his  aged  mother 


106  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

drawing  to  her  end,  who,  in  a  few  days  after,  died, 
and  was  buried  in  the  Isle  of  Ely. 

Tom's  mother  being  dead,  and  he  left  alone  in  a 
large  and  spacious  house,  he  found  himself  strange 
and  uncouth,  therefore  he  began  to  consider  with 
himself  that  it  would  not  be  amiss  to  seek  out  for  a 
wife.  Hearing  of  a  young  rich  widow,  not  far  from 
Cambridge,  to  her  he  went  and  made  his  addresses, 
and,  at  the  first  coming,  she  seemed  to  show  him  much 
favour  and  countenance,  but  between  this  and  his 
coming  again  she  had  given  some  entertainment  to 
a  more  genteel  and  airy  spark,  who  happened  like- 
wise to  come  while  honest  Tom  was  there  the  second 
time.  He  looked  wistfully  at  Tom,  and  he  stared 
as  wistfully  at  him  again.  At  last  the  young  spark 
began  with  abuseful  language  to  affront  Tom,  telling 
him  that  he  was  a  great  lubberly  whelp,  adding  that 
such  a  one  as  he  should  not  pretend  to  make  love 
to  a  lady,  as  he  was  but  a  brewer's  servant. 

"  Scoundrel !  "  quoth  Tom,  "  better  words  should 
become  you,  and  if  you  do  not  mend  your  manners 
you  shall  not  fail  to  feel  my  sharp  correction." 

At  which  the  young  spark  challenged  him  forth 
into  the  back-yard,  for,  as  he  said,  he  did  not  question 
but  to  make  a  fool  of  Tom  in  a  trice.  Into  the  yard 
they  both  walk  together,  the  young  spark  with  a 
naked  sword,  and  Tom  with  neither  stick  nor  staff 
in  his  hand  nor  any  other  weapon. 

"  What !  "  says  the  spark,  "  have  you  nothing  to 


A  PLEASANT  HISTORY  OF  THOMAS  HICKATHRIFT.    107 

defend  yourself?  Well,  T  shall  the  sooner  despatch 
you." 

Which  said,  he  ran  furiously  forward,  making  a 
pass  at  Tom,  which  he  put  by,  and  then,  wheeling 
round,  Tom  gave  him  such  a  swinging  kick  as 
sent  the  spark,  like  a  crow,  up  into  the  air,  from 
whence  he  fell  upon  the  ridge  of  a  thatched  house, 
and  tli en  came  down  into  a  large  fish-pond,  and  had 
been  certainly  drowned  if  it  had  not  been  for  a  poor 
shepherd  who  was  walking  that  way,  and,  seeing  him 
float  upon  the  water,  dragged  him  out  with  his  hook, 
and  home  he  ran,  like  a  drowned  rat,  while  Tom 
returned  to  the  lady. 

This  young  gallant  being  tormented  in  his  mind 
to  think  how  Tom  had  conquered  and  shamed  him 
before  his  mistress,  he  was  now  resolved  for  speedy 
revenge,  and  knowing  that  he  was  not  able  to  cope 
with  a  man  of  Tom's  strength  and  activity,  he, 
therefore,  hired  two  lusty  troopers  to  lie  in  ambush 
in  a  thicket  which  Tom  was  to  pass  through  from 
his  home  to  the  young  lady.  Accordingly  they 
attempted  to  set  upon  him. 

"  How,  now,"  quoth  Tom,  "  rascals,  what  would 
you  be  at  ?  Are  you,  indeed,  weary  of  the  world 
that  you  so  unadvisedly  set  upon  one  who  is  able  to 
crush  you  in  like  a  cucumber  ?  " 

The  troopers,  laughing  at  him,  said  that  they  were 
not  to  be  daunted  at  his  high  words. 

"  High  Avords,"  quoth  Tom.    "  No,  I  will  come  to 


108          ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

action,"  and  with  that  he  ran  in  between  these 
armed  troopers,  catching  them  under  his  arm,  horse 
and  men,  with  as  much  ease  as  if  they  had  been  but 
a  couple  of  baker's  babbins,  steering  his  course  with 
them  hastily  towards  his  own  home.  As  he  passed 
through  a  meadow,  in  which  there  were  many 
haymakers  at  work,  the  poor  distressed  troopers 
cried  out — 

"  Stop  him !  stop  him  !  He  runs  away  with  two 
of  the  king's  troopers." 

The  haymakers  laughed  heartily  to  see  how  Tom 
hugged  them  along.  Ever  and  anon  he  upbraided 
them  for  their  baseness,  and  declared  that  he  would 
make  minced  meat  of  them  to  feed  the  crows  and 
jackdaws  about  his  house  and  habitation.  This  was 
such  a  dreadful  lecture  to  them  that  the  poor  rogues 
begged  that  he  would  be  merciful  and  spare  their 
lives,  and  they  would  discover  the  whole  plot,  and 
who  was  the  person  that  employed  them.  This 
accordingly  they  did,  and  gained  favour  in  the  sight 
of  Tom,  who  pardoned  them  upon  promise  that  they 
would  never  be  concerned  in  such  a  villainous  action 
for  the  time  to  come. 

In  regard  Tom  had  been  hindered  by  these 
troopers,  he  delayed  his  visit  to  his  lady  till  the 
next  day,  and  then,  coming  to  her,  gave  her  a  full 
account  of  what  had  happened.  She  was  pleased  at 
heart  at  this  wonderful  relation,  knowing  it  was 
safe  for  a  woman  to  marry  with  a  man  who  was  able 


A  PLEASANT  HISTORY  OF  THOMAS  HIGKATHRIFT.    109 

to  defend  her  against  all  assaults  whatsoever,  and 
such  a  one  she  found  Tom  to  be.  The  day  of 
marriage  was  accordingly  appointed,  and  friends 
and  relations  invited,  yet  secret  malice,  which  is 
never  satisfied  without  sweet  revenge,  had  like  to 
have  prevented  the  solemnity,  for,  having  three 
miles  to  go  to  church,  where  they  were  to  be  married, 
the  aforesaid  gentleman  had  provided  a  second  time 
Russians  in  armour,  to  the  number  of  twenty-one, 
he  himself  being  then  present,  either  to  destroy  the 
life  of  Tom,  or  put  them  into  strange  consternation. 
However,  thus  it  happened.  In  a  lonesome  place 
they  rolled  out  upon  them,  making  their  first  assault 
upon  Tom,  and,  with  a  spear,  gave  him  a  slight 
wound,  at  which  his  love  and  the  rest  of  the  women 
shrieked  and  cried  like  persons  out  of  their  wits. 
Tom  endeavoured  all  that  he  could  to  pacify  them, 
saying — 

"  Stand  you  still  and  I  will  show  you  pleasant 
sport." 

With  that  he  caught  a  back-sword  from  the  side 
of  a  gentleman  in  his  own  company,  with  which  he 
so  bravely  behaved  himself  that  at  every  stroke  he 
cut  off  a  joint.  Loath  he  was  to  touch  the  life  of 
any,  but,  aiming  at  their  legs  and  arms,  he  lopped 
them  off  so  fast  that,  in  less  than  a  quarter  of  an 
hour,  there  was  not  one  in  the  company  but  what  had 
lost  a  limb,  the  green  grass  being  stained  with 
their  purple  gore,  and  the  ground  strewn  with  legs 


110  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

and  arms,  as  'tis  with  tiles  from  the  tops  of  the 
houses  after  a  dreadful  storm — his  love  and  the  rest 
of  the  company  standing  all  the  while  as  joyful  spec- 
tators, laughing  one  at  another,  saying — 

"  What  a  company  of  cripples  has  he  made,  as  it 
were  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye  ! " 

"Yes,"  quoth  Tom,  "I  believe  that  for  every  drop 
of  blood  that  I  lost,  I  have  made  the  rascals  pay  me 
a  limb  as  a  just  tribute." 

This  done,  he  stept  to  a  farmer's  hard  by,  and 
hired  there  a  servant,  giving  him  twenty  shillings 
to  carry  these  cripples  home  to  their  respective 
habitations  in  his  cart.  Then  did  he  hasten  with 
his  love  to  the  church  to  be  married,  and  then 
returned  home,  where  they  were  heartily  merry 
with  their  friends,  after  their  fierce  and  dreadful 
encounter. 

Now,  Tom  being  married,  he  made  a  plentiful 
feast,  to  which  he  invited  all  the  poor  widows  in 
four  or  five  parishes,  for  the  sake  of  his  mother, 
whom  he  had  lately  buried.  This  feast  was  kept  in 
his  own  house,  with  all  manner  of  varieties  that  the 
country  could  afford,  for  the  space  of  four  days,  in 
honour  likewise  of  the  four  victories  which  he  had 
lately  obtained.  Now,  when  the  time  of  feasting  was 
ended,  a  silver  cup  was  missing,  and,  being  asked 
about  it,  they  every  one  denied  they  knew  anything 
about  it.  At  length  it  was  agreed  that  they  should 
all  stand  the  search,  which  they  did,  and  the  cup  was 


A.  PLEASANT  HISTORY  OF  THOMAS  HICKATHRIFT.   Ill 

found  on  a  certain  old  woman,  named  the  widow 
Stumbelow.  Then  were  all  the  rest  in  a  rage.  Some 
were  for  hanging  her,  others  were  for  chopping  the 
old  woman  in  pieces  for  her  ingratitude  to  such  a 
generous  soul  as  Sir  Thomas  Hickathrift,  but  he 
entreated  them  all  to  be  quiet,  saying  they  should 
not  murder  the  old  woman,  for  he  would  appoint  a 
punishment  for  her  himself,  which  was  this — he 
bored  a  hole  through  her  nose,  and,  tying  a  string 
therein,  then  ordered  her  to  be  led  by  the  nose 
through  all  the  streets  and  lanes  in  Cambridge. 

The  tidings  of  Tom's  wedding  were  soon  noised 
in  the  court,  so  that  the  king  sent  them  a  royal  in- 
vitation to  the  end  that  he  might  see  his  lady. 
They  immediately  went,  and  were  received  with  all 
demonstrations  of  joy  and  triumph,  but  while  they 
were  in  their  mirth  a  dreadful  cry  approached  the 
court,  which  proved  to  be  the  commons  of  Kent  who 
were  come  thither  to  complain  of  a  dreadful  giant 
that  was  landed  in  one  of  the  islands,  and  brought 
with  him  abundance  of  bears  and  young  lions,  like- 
wise a  dreadful  dragon,  on  which  he  himself  rode, 
which  monster  and  ravenous  beasts  had  frightened 
all  the  inhabitants  out  of  the  island.  Moreover, 
they  said,  if  speedy  course  was  not  taken  to  suppress 
them  in  time,  they  might  overrun  the  whole  island. 
The  king,  hearing  this  dreadful  relation,  was  a  little 
startled,  yet  he  persuaded  them  to  return  home  and 
make  the  best  defence  they  could  for  themselves  at 


112          ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALKS. 

present,  assuring  them   that  he  should  not  forget 
them,  and  so  they  departed. 

The  king,  hearing  the  aforesaid  dreadful  tidings, 
immediately  sat  in  council  to  consider  what  was  to 
be  done  for  the  overcoming  this  monstrous  giant, 
and  barbarous  savage  lions  and  beasts,  that  with 
him  had  invaded  his  princely  territories.  At  length 
it  was  agreed  upon  that  Thomas  Hickathrift  was  the 
most  likely  man  in  the  whole  kingdom  for  under- 
taking of  so  dangerous  an  enterprise,  he  being  not 
only  a  fortunate  man  of  great  strength,  but  like- 
wise a  true  and  trusty  subject,  one  that  was  always 
ready  and  willing  to  do  his  king  and  country  service. 
For  which  reason  it  was  thought  necessary  to  make 
him  governor  of  the  aforesaid  island,  which  place  of 
trust  and  honour  he  readily  received,  and  accord- 
ingly he  forthwith  went  down  with  his  wife  and 
family,  attended  by  a  hundred  knights  and  gentle- 
men, who  conducted  him  to  the  entrance  of  the 
island  which  he  was  to  govern.  A  castle  in  those 
days  there  was,  in  which  he  was  to  take  up  his 
head- quarters,  the  same  being  situated  with  that 
advantage  that  he  could  view  the  island  for  several 
miles  upon  occasion.  The  knights  and  gentlemen, 
at  last  taking  their  leave  of  him,  wished  him  all 
happy  success  and  prosperity.  Many  days  he  had 
not  been  there  when  it  was  his  fortune  to  behold 
this  monstrous  giant,  mounted  upon  a  dreadful 
dragon,  bearing  upon  his  shoulder  a  club  of  iron, 


A  PLEASANT  HISTORY  OF  THOMAS  HICKATHBIFT.    113 

having  but  one  eye,  the  which  was  placed  in  his 
forehead,  and  larger  in  compass  than,  a  barber's 
basin,  and  seemed  to  appear  like  a  flaming  fire. 
His  visage  was  dreadful,  grim  and  tawny ;  the  hair 
of  his  head  hanging  down  his  back  and  shoulders 
like  snakes  of  a  prodigious  length ;  the  bristles  of  his 
beard  being  like  rusty  wire.  Lifting  up  his  blare 
eye,  he  happened  to  discover  Sir  Thomas  Hickathrift, 
who  was  looking  upon  him  from  one  of  his  windows 
of  the  castle.  The  giant  then  began  to  knit  his 
brow  and  breathe  forth  threatening  words  to  the 
governor,  who,  indeed,  was  a  little  surprised  at  the 
approach  of  so  monstrous  a  brute.  The  giant,  find- 
ing that  Tom  did  not  make  much  haste  down  to 
meet  him,  alighted  from  the  back  of  the  dragon,  and 
chained  the  same  to  an  oak-tree.  Then,  marching 
furiously  to  the  castle,  he  set  his  broad  shoulder 
against  a  corner  of  the  stone  walls,  as  if  he  intended 
to  overthrow  the  whole  building  at  once,  which  Tom 
perceiving,  said — 

"Is  this  the  game  you  would  be  at?  Faith,  I 
shall  spoil  your  sport,  for  I  have  a  delicate  tool  to 
pick  your  teeth  withal." 

Then,  taking  his  two-handed  sword  of  five  foot 
long,  a  weapon  which  the  king  had  given  him  to 
govern  with, — taking  this,  I  say,  down  he  went,  and 
flinging  open  the  gates,  he  there  found  the  giant,  who, 
by  an  unfortunate  slip  in  his  thrusting,  was  fallen 
all  along,  where  he  lay  and  could  not  help  himself. 


114  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

"  What ! "  quoth  Tom,  "  do  you  come  here  to  take 
up  your  lodging  ?  This  is  not  to  be  suffered." 

With  that  he  ran  his  long  broad-sword  into  the 
giant's  body,  which  made  the  monstrous  brute  give 
such  a  terrible  groan  that  it  seemed  like  roaring 
thunder,  making  the  very  neighbouring  trees  to 
tremble.  Then  Torn,  pulling  out  his  sword  again, 
at  six  or  seven  blows  separated  his  head  from  his 
unconscionable  trunk,  which  head,  when  it  Avas  off, 
seemed  like  the  root  of  a  mighty  oak.  Then  turn- 
ing to  the  dragon,  which  was  all  this  while  chained 
to  a  tree,  without  any  further  discourse,  with  four 
blows  with  his  two-handed  sword,  he  cut  off  his 
head  also.  This  fortunate  adventure  being  over,  he 
sent  immediately  for  a  team  of  horses  and  a  wagon, 
which  he  loaded  with  these  heads.  Then,  summon- 
ing all  the  constables  in  the  country  for  a  guard,  he 
sent  them  to  the  court,  with  a  promise  to  his  majesty 
that  he  would  rid  the  whole  island  likewise  of  bears 
and  lions  before  he  left  it.  Tom's  victories  rang  so 
long  that  they  reached  the  ears  of  his  old  acquaint- 
ance the  tinker,  who,  desirous  of  honour,  resolved  to 
go  down  and  visit  Tom  in  his  new  government. 
Coming  there,  he  met  with  kind  and  loving  enter- 
tainment, for  they  were  very  joyful  to  see  one 
another.  Now,  after  three  or  four  days'  enjoyment 
of  one  another's  company,  Tom  told  the  tinker  that 
he  must  needs  go  forth  in  search  after  wild  bears 
and  lions,  in  order  to  rout  them  out  of  the  island. 


A  PLEASANT  HISTORY  OF  THOMAS  HICKATHRIFT.    115 

"  Well,"  quoth  the  tinker,  "  I  would  gladly  take 
my  fortune  with  you,  hoping  that  I  may  be  service- 
able to  you  upon  occasion." 

"  Well,"  quoth  Tom,  "  with  all  my  heart,  for  I 
must  needs  acknowledge  I  shall  be  right  glad  of 
your  company." 

This  said,  they  both  went  forward,  Tom  with  his 
two-handed  sword,  and  the  tinker  with  his  long  pike- 
staff. Now,  after  they  had  travelled  about  four  or 
five  hours,  it  was  their  fortune  to  light  on  the  whole 
knot  of  wild  beasts  together,  of  which  six  of  them 
were  bears,  the  other  eight  young  lions.  Now,  when 
they  had  fastened  their  eyes  on  Tom  and  the  tinker, 
these  ravenous  beasts  began  to  roar  and  run  furiously, 
as  if  they  would  have  devoured  them  at  a  mouthful. 
Tom  and  the  tinker  stood,  side  by  side,  with  their 
backs  against  an  oak,  and  as  the  lions  and  bears 
came  within  their  reach,  Tom,  with  his  long  sword, 
clove  their  heads  asunder  till  they  were  all  destroyed, 
saving  one  lion  who,  seeing  the  rest  of  his  fellows 
slain,  was  endeavouring  to  escape.  Now  the  tinker, 
being  somewhat  too  venturous,  ran  too  hastily  after 
him,  and,  having  given  the  lion  one  blow,  he  turned 
upon  him  again,  seizing  him  by  the  throat  with  that 
violence  that  the  poor  tinker  fell  dead  to  the  ground. 
Tom  Hickathrift,  seeing  this,  gave  the  lion  such  a 
blow  that  it  ended  his  life. 

Now  was  his  joy  mingled  with  sorrow,  for  though 
he  had  cleared  the  island  of  those  ravenous  savage 


116  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

beasts,  yet  his  grief  was  intolerable  for  the  loss  of 
his  old  friend.  Home  he  returned  to  his  lady, 
where,  in  token  of  joy  for  the  wonderful  success 
which  he  had  in  his  dangerous  enterprises,  he  made 
a  very  noble  and  splendid  feast,  to  which  he  invited 
most  of  his  best  friends  and  acquaintances,  to  whom 
he  made  the  following  promise — 

"  My  friends,  while  I  have  strength  to  stand, 

Most  manfully  I  will  pursue 
All  dangers,  till  I  clear  this  land 

Of  lions,  bears,  and  tigers  too. 
This  you  '11  find  true,  or  I'm  to  blame, 

Let  it  remain  upon  record, 
Tom  Hickathrift's  most  glorious  fame, 

Who  never  yet  has  broke  his  word. 

The  man  who  does  his  country  bless 

Shall  merit  much  from  this  fair  land  ; 
He  who  relieved  them  in  distress 

His  fame  upon  record  shall  stand. 
And  you,  my  friends,  who  hear  me  now, 

Let  honest  Tom  for  ever  dwell 
Within  your  minds  and  thoughts,  I  trow,, 

Since  he  has  pleased  you  all  so  well." 


THE  SPECTRE  COACH. 

COBBLERS  are  a  thoughtful  race  of  men,  and  Tom 
Shanks  was  one  of  their  number.  He  lived  in  the 
little  village  of  Acton,  in  Suffolk,  and  it  was  there 
that  an  adventure  befell  him,  which,  as  I  am 
informed  by  a  grandson  of  his,  "  had  an  effect  on 
him  from  that  day  to  this  " — though  the  "  this  "  in 
the  present  case  is  of  a  somewhat  vague  meaning, 
seeing  that  Tom  has  unfortunately  been  dead  some 
twenty  years  at  least.  The  terrible  adventure  that 
befell  him  was  so  mu-ch  the  subject  of  Tom's  talk, 
that  if  ever  tale  could  be  handed  down  by  means  of 
oral  tradition  sure  Tom's  story  should  be  intact  in 
every  detail. 

It  seems  that  one  day  Tom  left  Acton  on  a 
journey — quite  a  remarkable  event  for  him,  for  he 
was  a  quiet-going  fellow,  not  given  to  running  away 
from  his  last,  but  sitting  contentedly  in  his  little 
shop,  busily  employed  in  providing  his  neighbours 
with  good  foot-gear.  On  this  day,  however,  Tom  was 
called  away  by  the  intelligence  that  a  sister  of  his, 
who  was  in  service  in  a  town  some  little  distance 
away,  was  ill  and  wished  to  see  him.  The  little 

English.  I 


118  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

cobbler  was  a  man  with  a  warm  heart,  and  as  soon 
as  he  received  this  ill  news  he  laid  aside  a  pair  of 
shoes  he  was  on  for  the  parson,  and  which  he  was 
very  anxious  to  finish,  for  the  sooner  he  touched  the 
money  the  better  for  him  and  his ;  put  on  his  best 
coat,  took  his  stick  in  his  hand,  and,  having  bid 
farewell  to  his  wife  and  three  little  ones,  went  on 
his  way,  looking  back  now  and  then  to  shake  his 
stick  to  them,  till  he  came  to  the  turn  in  the  road 
by  the  side  of  the  high  trees  when  he  could  see 
them  no  more. 

Well,  he  walked  on,  and  being  a  stout-hearted 
little  fellow  without  much  flesh  to  carry,  for  cobbling 
did  not  even  in  those  days  bring  in  a  fortune,  and 
Tom  and  his  folk  often  had  hard  times  of  it ;  he,  in 
the  course  of  the  morning,  with  a  slice  out  of  the 
afternoon,  arrived  at  his  destination.  There,  thank 
God,  he  found  his  sister  much  better  than  he  might 
have  expected,  judging  from  the  account  he  had 
heard  of  her,  and  having  stayed  an  hour  or  two  to 
rest  his  legs,  and  recruit  his  stomach  with  some 
beef  and  a  pint  of  ale,  he  set  out  on  his  way  home- 
ward. 

The  way  back  seemed  much  longer  than  it  ought 
to  have  been,  and  Tom  cleared  the  ground  very 
slowly.  Before  he  had  gone  far  the  night  closed  in ; 
but  what  was  that  to  him,  for  he  knew  every  inch 
of  the  road ;  and  as  to  thieves,  why,  he  had  little 
enqtogh  in  his  pocket  to  tempt  them,  and  if  need  be — • 


THE  SPECTRE  COACH.  119 

and  Tom  was  not  for  his  size  deficient  in  courage — 
he  had  a  good  stout  stick  to  defend  himself  with. 
Still  it  was  dismal  work  that  tramp  through 
lonely  lanes,  with  the  trees  standing  on  each  side — 
not  bright  and  lively  as  they  had  been  in  the  day- 
time, with  the  sun  shining  on  their  leaves,  and  the 
wind  rustling  amongst  them,  but  drawn  up,  still  and 
dark,  like  sentinels  watching  in  big  cloaks.  The 
day  had  closed  in  with  clouds,  which  threatened  to 
make  the  cobbler's  journey  more  miserable  with  a 
down-pour  of  rain.  But  this  fortunately  kept  off, 
and  the  moon,  having  risen,  looked  out  now  and  then 
between  the  clouds,  and  a  star  or  two  winked  in  a 
style  which  brought  comfort  to  Tom's  heart — they 
seemed  so  companionable. 

So  he  went  on  and  on,  till  at  length  he  came  to 
the  neighbourhood  of  Acton  again ;  and  glad  enough 
he  was  once  more  to  find  himself  in  quarters  where 
the  very  trees  and  gates  and  stiles  seemed,  as  it  were, 
to  be  old  friends — Tom  having  been  used  to  the 
sight  of  them  daily  for  as  many  years  as  had  passed 
since  he  was  born,  and  those  were  not  a  few,  for  he 
was  not  exactly  a  chicken. 

Well,  he  came  at  length  to  the  park  gates,  and 
was  hurrying  past  them,  for  the  spot  had  no 
particularly  good  name,  and  he  remembered  that  he 
had  heard  some  queer  tales  concerning  sights  folk 
had  chanced  to  see  there  which  they  would  very 
much  sooner  have  escaped,  when  on  a  sudden  his 


120  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

legs  seemed,  as  it  were,  to  refuse  to  stir,  and  with 
his  heart  thumping  against  his  ribs,  as  if  it  would 
beat  a  way  out  for  itself,  Tom  came  to  a  dead 
stand.  What  was  it  that  he  heard?  It  seemed 
like  a  rushing  and  grinding  of  stones,  with  a 
cracking  like  a  body  of  men  walking  over  dry  sticks. 
It  could  not  be  the  wind,  for  there  was  not  a  breath 
stirring,  and  the  leaves  on  the  trees  lay  perfectly 
still.  The  noise  came  nearer  and  nearer,  and  the 
next  thought  of  Tom  was  that  he  would  like  to  hide 
himself  in  some  of  the  dark  shadows  around  him. 
But  his  legs  would  not  stir,  and  it  was  as  much  as 
he  could  do,  with  the  aid  of  his  stick,  to  hold  him- 
self up  on  them.  To  make  matters  worse,  the 
moon  now,  just  as  the  cobbler  was  wishing  for 
darkness,  broke  out  from  a  cloud,  and  cast  its  light 
all  about  him,  as  if  with  the  very  object  of  showing 
him  up.  It  is  true  the  light  enabled  him  to  have  a 
good  look  about  him,  but  that  was  not  a  thing  Tom 
very  much  cared  about  just  then. 

He  stood  there  a  few  moments,  with  the  sound 
coming  louder  and  louder,  till  it  seemed  to  be  just 
at  hand.  It  was  evidently  in  the  park  itself.  Now 
it  was  at  the  gate.  Then,  all  of  a  sudden,  the  gates 
swung  back  with  a  terrible  clang,  and  there  issued  as 
strange  a  procession  as  Tom's,  or  indeed  mortal's, 
eyes  ever  set  on.  First  there  came  two  grooms  on 
horses,  and  then  a  carriage  drawn  by  four  large 
steeds,  while  two  men  rode  behind.  They  were 


A  STRANGE   PROCKSSION*. 


THE  SPECTRE  COACH.  121 

all  goodly  looking  men  enough,  and  the  horses  were, 
as  Tom  saw  at  a  glance,  as  pretty  pieces  of  flesh  as 
any  man  might  wish  to  throw  leg  across,  but  one 
thing  struck  horror  to  the  cobbler's  heart  as  he 
looked,  for  he  saw  that  none  of  the  horsemen  had  a 
head  on  him.  On  they  dashed  at  a  break-neck 
speed,  their  horses'  hoofs  seeming  to  dash  fire  from 
the  stones  on  the  road,  while  the  wheels  of  the 
coach  looked  like  four  bright  circles,  so  fast  was  it 
drawn  over  the  ground.  Cracking  their  whips,  as  if 
to  urge  the  steeds  on  to  even  greater  speed,  the  men 
rode  on,  nor  did  Tom  hear  them  utter  a  word  as 
they  swept  past  him. 

As  the  coach  went  by  him,  and  his  eyes  were 
glued  upon  it,  the  interior  of  the  carriage  seemed  to 
him  to  be  lighted  up  in  some  mysterious  manner, 
and  inside,  Tom  said,  he  clearly  saw  a  gentleman 
and  a  lady,  for  such  they  evidently  were  by  their 
dress,  sitting  side  by  side,  but  without  heads  like 
their  attendants. 

Another  minute  and  all  was  gone.  Tom  rubbed 
his  eyes  and  wondered  if  he  had  not  been  asleep, 
but  who  ever  heard  of  a  man  falling  asleep  standing 
up  with  no  better  prop  than  a  stick  in  his  hand  1 
He  looked  at  the  gates.  They  were  closed  and  fast. 
He  looked  down  the  road,  but  could  distinguish 
nothing.  In  the  distance,  however,  he  could  hear 
the  sound  of,  as  it  were,  a  big  gust  of  wind  gradually 
travelling  away,  while  all  around  him  was  still. 


122          ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

It  did  not  take  him  long  to  get  home  after  that, 
you  may  be  sure,  and  when  he  told  his  story, 
though  there  were  some  that  laughed  and  hinted 
that  Tom  was  trying  to  make  a  hero  of  himself  by 
pretending  that  he  had  seen  what  no  one  else  of 
those  he  told  the  story  to  had  set  eyes  on,  yet 
the  old  folk  remembered  that  they  themselves  had 
spoken  with  folk  who  had  seen  the  very  same  sight 
for  themselves,  so  I  think  that  Tom  Shanks  has  the 
very  best  claim  to  be  considered  the  last  man  in  the 
place  who  ever  witnessed  the  progress  of  the  spectre 
coach. 


THE   BAKER'S   DAUGHTER. 

A  VERY  long  time  ago,  I  cannot  tell  you  when,  it  is 
so  long  since,  there  lived  in  a  town  in  Herefordshire 
a  baker  who  used  to  sell  bread  to  all  the  folk 
around.  He  was  a  mean,  greedy  man,  who  sought 
in  every  way  to  put  money  by,  and  who  did  not 
scruple  to  cheat  such  people  as  he  was  able  when 
they  came  to  his  shop. 

He  had  a  daughter  who  helped  him  in  his  business, 
being  unmarried  and  living  with  him,  and  seeing 
how  her  father  treated  the  people,  and  how  he  suc- 
ceeded in  getting  money  by  his  bad  practices,  she, 
too,  in  time  came  to  do  the  like. 

One  day  when  her  father  was  away,  and  the  girl 
remained  alone  in  the  shop,  an  old  woman  came 
in  — 

"My  pretty  girl,"  said  she,  "give  me  a  bit  of 
dough  I  beg  of  you,  for  I  am  old  and  hungry." 

The  girl  at  first  told  her  to  be  off,  but  as  the  old 
would  not  go,  and  begged  harder  than 


before  for  a  piece  of  bread,  at  last  the  baker's 
daughter  took  up  a  piece  of  dough,  and  giving  it  to 
her,  says  — 

123 


124  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

"  There  now,  be  off,  and  do  not  trouble  me  any 
more." 

"  My  dear,"  says  the  woman,  "  you  have  given  me 
a  piece  of  dough,  let  me  bake  it  in  your  oven,  for  I 
have  no  place  of  my  own  to  bake  it  in." 

"Very  well,"  replied  the  girl,  and,  taking  the 
dough,  she  placed  it  in  the  oven,  while  the  old  woman 
sat  down  to  wait  till  it  was  baked. 

When  the  girl  thought  the  bread  should  be  ready 
she  looked  in  the  oven  expecting  to  find  there  a 
small  cake,  and  was  very  much  amazed  to  find 
instead  a  very  large  loaf  of  bread.  She  pretended 
to  look  about  the  oven  as  if  in  search  of  something. 

"I  cannot  find  the  cake,"  said  she.  "It  must 
have  tumbled  into  the  fire  and  got  burnt." 

"Very  well,"  said  the  old  woman,  "give  me 
another  piece  of  dough  instead  and  I  will  wait 
while  it  bakes." 

So  the  girl  took  another  piece  of  dough,  smaller 
than  the  first  piece,  and  having  put  it  in  the  oven, 
shut  to  the  door.  At  the  end  of  a  few  minutes  or  so 
she  looked  in  again,  and  found  there  another  loaf, 
larger  than  the  last. 

"  Dear  me,"  said  she,  pretending  to  look  about 
her,  "  I  have  surely  lost  the  dough  again.  There  's 
no  cake  here." 

"'Tis  a  pity,"  said  the  old  woman,  "but  never 
mind.  I  will  wait  while  you  bake  me  another 
piece." 


THE  OLD  WOMAX  SAT  UU\\X 


THE  BAKER'S  DAUGHTER.  125 

So  the  baker's  daughter  took  a  piece  of  dough  as 
small  as  one  of  her  fingers  and  put  it  in  the  oven, 
while  the  old  woman  sat  near.  When  she  thought 
it  ought  to  be  baked,  she  looked  into  the  oven  and 
there  saw  a  loaf,  larger  than  either  of  the  others. 

"  That  is  mine,"  said  the  old  woman. 

"  No,"  replied  the  girl.  "  How  could  such  a  large 
loaf  have  grown  out  of  a  little  piece  of  dough  1  " 

"  It  is  mine,  it  is  sure,"  said  the  woman. 

"It  is  not,"  said  the  girl,  "and  you  shall  not 
have  it." 

Well,  when  the  old  woman  saw  that  the  girl 
would  not  give  her  the  loaf,  and  saw  how  she  had 
tried  to  cheat  her,  for  she  was  a  fairy,  and  knew  all 
the  tricks  that  the  baker's  daughter  had  put  upon 
her,  she  draws  out  from  under  her  cloak  a  stick, 
and  just  touches  the  girl  with  it.  Then  a  wonderful 
thing  occurred,  for  the  girl  became  all  of  a  sudden 
changed  into  an  owl,  and  flying  about  the  room,  at 
last,  made  for  the  door,  and,  finding  it  open,  she  flew 
out  and  was  never  seen  again. 


THE  FAIRY   CHILDREN. 

"  ANOTHER  wonderful  thing,"  says  Ralph  of  Cogge- 
shall,  "happened  in  Suffolk,  at  St.  Mary's  of  the 
Wolf-pits. 

A  boy  and  his  sister  were  found  by  the  inhabit- 
ants of  that  place  near  the  mouth  of  a  pit  which  is 
there,  who  had  the  form  of  all  their  limbs  like  to 
those  of  other  men,  but  they  were  different  in  the 
colour  of  their  skin  from  all  the  people  of  our 
habitable  world,  for  the  whole  surface  of  their  skin 
was  tinged  of  a  green  colour.  No  one  could  under- 
stand their  speech. 

When  they  were  brought  as  curiosities  to  the 
house  of  a  certain  knight,  Sir  Richard  de  Calne,  at 
Wikes,  they  wept  bitterly.  Bread  and  victuals  were 
set  before  them,  but  they  would  touch  none  of  them, 
though  they  were  tormented  by  great  hunger,  as  the 
girl  afterwards  acknowledged.  At  length  when 
some  beans,  just  cut,  with  their  stalks,  were  brought 
into  the  house,  they  made  signs,  with  great  avidity, 
that  they  should  be  given  to  them.  When  they 
were  brought  they  opened  the  stalks  instead  of  the 
pods,  thinking  the  beans  were  in  the  hollow  of  them. 

126 


THE  FAIRY  CHILDREN.  127 

But  not  finding  them  there,  they  began  to  weep 
anew.  When  those  who  were  present  saw  this,  they 
opened  the  pods,  and  showed  them  the  naked  beans. 
They  fed  on  these  with  great  delight,  and  for  a  long 
time  tasted  no  other  food.  The  boy,  however,  was 
always  languid  and  depressed,  and  he  died  within  a 
short  time. 

The  girl  enjoyed  continual  good  health,  and,  be- 
coming accustomed  to  various  kinds  of  food,  lost 
completely  that  green  colour,  and  gradually  recovered 
the  sanguine  habit  of  her  entire  body.  She  was 
afterwards  regenerated  by  the  laver  of  holy  baptism, 
and  lived  for  many  years  in  the  service  of  that 
knight,  as  I  have  frequently  heard  from  him  and  his 
family. 

Being  frequently  asked  about  the  people  of  her 
country,  she  asserted  that  the  inhabitants,  and  all 
they  had  in  that  country,  were  of  a  green  colour, 
and  that  they  saw  no  sun,  but  enjoyed  a  degree  of 
light  like  what  is  after  sunset.  Being  asked  how 
she  came  into  this  country  with  the  aforesaid  boy, 
she  replied,  that,  as  they  were  following  their  flocks, 
they  came  to  a  certain  cavern,  on  entering  which 
they  heard  a  delightful  sound  of  bells,  ravished  by 
whose  sweetness  they  went  on  for  a  long  time 
wandering  on  through  the  cavern,  until  they  came 
to  its  mouth.  When  they  came  out  of  it,  they  were 
struck  senseless  by  the  excessive  light  of  the  sun, 
and  the  unusual  temperature  of  the  air,  and  they 


128  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

thus  lay  for  a  long  time.  Being  terrified  by  the 
noise  of  those  who  came  on  them,  they  wished  to 
fly,  but  they  could  not  find  the  entrance  of  the 
cavern  before  they  were  caught." 

This  story  is  also  told  by  William  of  Newbury, 
who  places  it  in  the  reign  of  King  Stephen.  He 
says  he  long  hesitated  to  believe  it,  but  was  at 
length  overcome  by  the  weight  of  evidence.  Ac- 
cording to  him,  the  place  where  the  children 
appeared,  was  about  four  or  five  miles  from  Bury- 
St.-Edmund's.  They  came  in  harvest-time  out  of 
the  Wolf-pits.  They  both  lost  their  green  hue,  and 
were  baptized,  and  learned  English.  The  boy,  who 
was  the  younger,  died,  but  the  girl  married  a  man 
at  Lenna,  and  lived  many  years.  They  said  their 
country  was  called  St.  Martin's  Land,  as  that  saint 
was  chiefly  worshipped  there ;  that  the  people  were 
Christians,  and  had  churches ;  that  the  sun  did  not 
rise  there,  but  that  there  was  a  bright  country  which 
could  be  seen  from  theirs,  being  divided  from  it  by 
a  very  broad  river. 


THE   HISTORY   OF  JACK  AND   THE 
BEANSTALK. 

[From   a  Chap-book   printed  at  Paisley,  by  G-.   Caldwell, 
bookseller.     Probable  date,  1810.] 

IN  the  days  of  King  Alfred  there  lived  a  poor 
woman  whose  cottage  was  situated  in  a  remote 
country  village,  a  great  many  miles  from  London. 

She  had  been  a  widow  some  years,  and  had  an 
only  child  named  Jack,  whom  she  indulged  to  a 
fault.  The  consequence  of  her  blind  partiality  was, 
that  Jack  did  not  pay  the  least  attention  to  any- 
thing she  said,  but  was  indolent,  careless,  and  ex- 
travagant. His  follies  were  not  owing  to  a  bad 
disposition,  but  that  his  mother  had  never  checked 
him.  By  degrees  she  disposed  of  all  she  possessed 
— scarcely  anything  remained  but  a  cow. 

The  poor  woman  one  day  met  Jack  with  tears  in 
her  eyes.  Her  distress  was  great,  and,  for  the  first 
time  in  her  life,  she  could  not  help  reproaching  him, 
saying — 

"  0  you  wicked  child !  by  your  ungrateful 
course  of  life  you  have  at  last  brought  me  to 
beggary  and  ruin.  Cruel,  cruel  boy !  I  have  not 

English.  K 


130  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

money  enough  to  purchase  even  a  bit  of  bread  for 
another  day.  Nothing  now  remains  to  sell  but  my 
poor  cow.  I  am  sorry  to  part  with  her.  It  grieves 
me  sadly,  but  we  must  not  starve." 

For  a  few  minutes  Jack  felt  a  degree  of  remorse, 
but  it  was  soon  over,  and  he  began  teasing  his 
mother  to  let  him  sell  the  cow  at  the  next  village 
so  much,  that  she  at  last  consented. 

As  he  was  going  along  he  met  a  butcher,  who 
inquired  why  he  was  driving  the  cow  from  home. 
Jack  replied  he  was  going  to  sell  it.  The  butcher 
held  some  curious  beans  in  his  hat  that  were  of 
various  colours  and  attracted  Jack's  notice.  This 
did  not  pass  unnoticed  by  the  butcher,  who,  know- 
ing Jack's  easy  temper,  thought  now  was  the  time 
to  take  advantage  of  it,  and,  determined  not  to  let 
slip  so  good  an  opportunity,  asked  what  was  the 
price  of  the  cow,  offering  at  the  same  time  all  the 
beans  in  his  hat  for  her.  The  silly  boy  could  not 
conceal  the  pleasure  he  felt  at  what  he  supposed  so 
great  an  offer.  The  bargain  was  struck  instantly, 
and  the  cow  exchanged  for  a  few  paltry  beans. 
Jack  made  the  best  of  his  way  home,  calling  aloud 
to  his  mother  before  he  reached  the  house,  thinking 
to  surprise  her. 

When  she  saw  the  beans  and  heard  Jack's  account, 
her  patience  quite  forsook  her.  She  kicked  the 
beans  away  in  a  passion — they  flew  in  all  directions 
— some  were  scattered  in  the  garden.  Not  having 


THE  HISTORY  OF  JACK  AND  THE  BEANSTALK.      131 

anything    to   eat,    they   both   went   supperless    to 
bed. 

Jack  awoke  very  early  in  the  morning,  and  see- 
ing something  uncommon  from  the  window  of  his 
bed-chamber,  ran  downstairs  into  the  garden,  where 
he  soon  discovered  that  some  of  the  beans  had  taken 
root  and  sprung  up  surprisingly.  The  stalks  were  of 
an  immense  thickness,  and  had  so  entwined  that  they 
formed  a  ladder  nearly  like  a  chain  in  appearance. 

Looking  upwards,  he  could  not  discern  the  top. 
It  appeared  to  be  lost  in  the  clouds.  He  tried  the 
stalk,  found  it  firm,  and  not  to  be  shaken.  He 
quickly  formed  the  resolution  of  endeavouring  to 
climb  up  to  the  top  in  order  to  seek  his  fortune, 
and  ran  to  communicate  his  intention  to  his  mother, 
not  doubting  but  she  would  be  equally  pleased  with 
himself.  She  declared  he  should  not  go ;  said  it 
would  break  her  heart  if  he  did;  entreated  and 
threatened,  but  all  in  vain. 

Jack  set  out,  and,  after  climbing  for  some  hours, 
reached  the  top  of  the  beanstalk,  fatigued  and  quite 
exhausted.  Looking  around,  he  found  himself  in  a 
strange  country.  It  appeared  to  be  a  desert,  quite 
barren,  not  a  tree,  shrub,  house,  or  living  creature 
to  be  seen.  Here  and  there  were  scattered  frag- 
ments of  stone,  and  at  unequal  distances  small  heaps 
of  earth  were  loosely  thrown  together. 

Jack  seated  himself,  pensively,  upon  a  block  of 
stone,  and  thought  of  his  mother.  He  reflected 


132  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

with  sorrow  on  his  disobedience  in  climbing  the 
beanstalk  against  her  will,  and  concluded  that  he 
must  die  of  hunger. 

However,  he  walked  on,  hoping  to  see  a  house 
where  he  might  beg  something  to  eat  and  drink. 
Presently  a  handsome  young  woman  appeared  at  a 
distance.  As  she  approached  Jack  could  not  help 
admiring  how  beautiful  and  lively  she  looked.  She 
was  dressed  in  the  most  elegant  manner,  and  had  a 
small  white  wand  in  her  hand,  on  the  top  of  which 
was  a  peacock  of  pure  gold. 

While  Jack  was  looking,  with  the  greatest  sur- 
prise, at  this  charming  female,  she  came  up  to  him, 
and,  with  a  smile  of  the  most  bewitching  sweetness, 
inquired  how  he  came  there.  Jack  related  the 
circumstance  of  the  beanstalk.  She  asked  him  if 
he  recollected  his  father.  He  replied  he  did  not, 
and  added  there  must  be  some  mystery  relating 
to  him,  because  if  he  asked  his  mother  who  his 
father  was  she  always  burst  into  tears  and  appeared 
to  be  violently  agitated,  nor  did  she  recover  her- 
self for  some  days  after.  One  thing,  however,  he 
could  not  avoid  observing  on  these  occasions,  which 
was,  that  she  always  carefully  avoided  answering 
him,  and  even  seemed  afraid  of  speaking,  as  if 
there  were  some  secret  connected  with  his  father's 
history  which  she  must  not  disclose. 

The  young  woman  replied — 

"I  will  reveal  the  whole  story.     Your  mother 


THE  HISTORY  OF  JACK  AND  THE  BEANSTALK.     133 

must  not  do  so.  But  before  I  begin  I  require  a 
solemn  promise  on  your  part  to  do  what  I  com- 
mand. I  am  a  fairy,  and,  if  you  do  not  perform 
exactly  what  I  desire,  you  will  be  destroyed." 

Jack  was  frightened  at  her  menaces,  and  promised 
to  fulfil  her  injunctions  exactly,  and  the  fairy  thus 
addressed  him — 

"  Your  father  was  a  rich  man.  His  disposition 
was  very  benevolent.  He  was  very  good  to  the 
poor,  and  constantly  relieved  them.  He  made  it  a 
rule  never  to  let  a  day  pass  without  doing  good  to 
some  person.  On  one  particular  day  in  the  week 
he  kept  open  house,  and  invited  only  those  who 
were  reduced  and  had  lived  well.  He  always  pre- 
sided himself,  and  did  all  in  his  power  to  render 
his  guests  comfortable.  The  rich  and  the  great 
were  next  invited.  The  servants  were  all  happy 
and  greatly  attached  to  their  master  and  mistress. 
Your  father,  though  only  a  private  gentleman,  was 
as  rich  as  a  prince,  and  he  deserved  all  he  possessed, 
for  he  only  lived  to  do  good.  Such  a  man  was 
soon  known  and  talked  of.  A  giant  lived  a  great 
many  miles  off.  This  man  was  altogether  as  wicked 
as  your  father  was  good.  He  was,  in  his  heart, 
envious,  covetous,  and  cruel,  but  he  had  the  art  of 
concealing  those  vices.  He  was  poor,  and  wished 
to  enrich  himself  at  any  rate. 

"  Hearing  your  father  spoken  of,  he  formed  the 
design  of  becoming  acquainted  with  him,  hoping  to 


1 34  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

ingratiate  himself  into  your  father's  favour.  He 
removed  quickly  into  your  neighbourhood,  and 
caused  it  to  be  reported  that  he  was  a  gentleman 
who  had  just  lost  all  he  possessed  by  an  earthquake 
and  had  found  it  difficult  to  escape  with  his  life. 
His  wife  was  with  him.  Your  father  gave  credit 
to  his  story  and  pitied  him.  He  gave  him  hand- 
some apartments  in  his  own  house,  and  caused  him 
and  his  wife  to  be  treated  like  visitors  of  con- 
sequence, little  imagining  that  the  giant  was  under- 
taking a  horrid  return  for  all  his  favours. 

"Things  went  on  this  way  for  some  time,  the 
giant  becoming  daily  more  impatient  to  put  his  plan 
in  execution.  At  last  a  favourable  opportunity 
presented  itself.  Your  father's  house  was  at  some 
distance  from  the  sea-shore,  but  with  a  glass  the 
coast  could  be  seen  distinctly.  The  giant  was  one 
day  using  the  telescope ;  the  wind  was  very  high, 
and  he  saw  a  fleet  of  ships  in  distress  off  the  rocks. 
He  hastened  to  your  father,  mentioned  the  circum- 
stance, and  eagerly  requested  he  would  send  all  the 
servants  he  could  spare  to  relieve  the  sufferers. 

"  Every  one  was  instantly  despatched,  except  the 
porter  and  your  nurse.  The  giant  then  joined 
your  father  in  the  study,  and  appeared  to  be  de- 
lighted. He  really  was  so.  Your  father  recom- 
mended a  favourite  book,  and  was  handing  it  down, 
when  the  giant,  taking  the  opportunity,  stabbed 
him,  and  he  instantly  fell  down  dead.  The  giant 


THE  HISTORY  OF  JACK  AND  THE  BEANSTALK.     1 35 

left  the  body,  found  the  porter  and  nurse,  and 
presently  despatched  them,  being  determined  to 
have  no  living  witnesses  of  his  crimes. 

"You  were  then  only  three  months  old.  Your 
mother  had  you  in  her  arms  in  a  remote  part  of  the 
house,  and  was  ignorant  of  what  was  going  on. 
She  went  into  the  study,  but  how  was  she  shocked 
on  discovering  your  father  dead.  She  was  stupefied 
with  horror  and  grief,  and  was  motionless.  The 
giant,  who  was  seeking  her,  found  her  in  that  state, 
and  hastened  to  serve  her  and  you  as  he  had  done 
your  father,  but  she  fell  at  his  feet,  and,  in  a 
pathetic  manner,  besought  him  to  spare  her  life 
and  yours. 

"  Kemorse,  for  a  moment,  seemed  to  touch  the 
barbarian's  heart.  He  granted  your  lives,  but  first 
he  made  her  take  a  most  solemn  oath  never  to  inform 
you  who  your  father  was,  or  to  answer  any  questions 
concerning  him,  assuring  her  that  if  she  did  he 
would  certainly  discover  her  and  put  both  of  you  to 
death  in  the  most  cruel  manner.  Your  mother  took 
you  in  her  arms  and  fled  as  quickly  as  possible. 
She  was  scarcely  gone  when  the  giant  repented  he 
had  suffered  her  to  escape.  He  would  have  pursued 
her  instantly,  but  he  had  to  provide  for  his  own 
safety,  as  it  was  necessary  he  should  be  gone  before 
the  servants  returned.  Having  gained  your  father's 
confidence  he  knew  where  to  find  all  his  treasure. 
He  soon  loaded  himself  and  his  wife,  set  the  house 


136  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

on  fire  in  several  places,  and,  when  the  servants 
returned,  the  house  was  burnt  quite  down  to  the 
ground. 

"  Your  poor  mother,  forlorn,  abandoned,  and  for- 
saken, wandered  with  you  a  great  many  miles  from 
this  scene  of  desolation.  Fear  added  to  her  haste. 
She  settled  in  the  cottage  where  you  were  brought 
up,  and  it  was  entirely  owing  to  her  fear  of  the 
giant  that  she  never  mentioned  your  father  to  you. 

"  I  became  your  father's  guardian  at  his  birth,  but 
fairies  have  laws  to  which  they  are  subject  as  well 
as  mortals.  A  short  time  before  the  giant  went  to 
your  father's  I  transgressed.  My  punishment  was  a 
suspension  of  power  for  a  limited  time — an  unfor- 
tunate circumstance — for  it  totally  prevented  my 
succouring  your  father. 

"  The  day  on  which  you  met  the  butcher,  as  you 
went  to  sell  your  mother's  cow,  my  power  was  re- 
stored. It  was  I  who  secretly  prompted  you  to  take 
the  beans  in  exchange  for  the  cow. 

"  By  my  power  the  beanstalk  grew  to  so  great  a 
height  and  formed  a  ladder.  I  need  not  add  I  in- 
spired you  with  a  strong  desire  to  ascend  the  ladder. 

"  The  giant  lives  in  this  country,  and  you  are  the 
person  appointed  to  punish  him  for  all  his  wicked- 
ness. You  will  have  dangers  and  difficulties  to 
encounter,  but  you  must  persevere  in  avenging  the 
death  of  your  father,  or  you  will  not  prosper  in  any 
of  your  undertakings,  but  be  always  miserable. 


THE  HISTORY  OF  JACK  AND  THE  BEANSTALK.     137 

"  As  to  the  giant's  possessions,  you  may  seize  on 
all  you  can,  for  everything  he  has  is  yours  though 
now  you  are  unjustly  deprived  of  it.  One  thing  I 
desire.  Do  not  let  your  mother  know  you  are 
acquainted  with  your  father's  history  till  you  see  me 
again. 

"  Go  along  the  direct  road,  and  you  will  soon  see 
the  house  where  your  cruel  enemy  lives.  While 
you  do  as  I  order  you  I  will  protect  and  guard  you, 
but,  remember,  if  you  dare  disobey  my  commands,  a 
most  dreadful  punishment  awaits  you." 

When  the  fairy  had  concluded,  she  disappeared 
leaving  Jack  to  pursue  his  journey.  He  walked  on 
till  after  sunset  when,  to  his  great  joy,  he  espied  a 
large  mansion.  This  agreeable  sight  revived  his 
drooping  spirits,  and  he  redoubled  his  speed,  and 
soon  reached  the  house.  A  plain-looking  woman 
was  at  the  door,  and  Jack  accosted  her,  begging  she 
would  give  him  a  morsel  of  bread  and  a  night's 
lodging. 

She  expressed  the  greatest  surprise  at  seeing  him, 
and  said  it  was  quite  uncommon  to  see  a  human 
being  near  their  house,  for  it  was  well  known  her 
husband  was  a  large  and  very  powerful  giant,  and 
that  he  would  never  eat  anything  but  human  flesh, 
if  he  could  possibly  get  it ;  that  he  did  not  think 
anything  of  walking  fifty  miles  to  procure  it,  usually 
being  out  the  whole  day  for  that  purpose. 

This  account  greatly  terrified  Jack,  but  still  he 


138  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

hoped  to  elude  the  giant,  and  therefore  he  again 
entreated  the  woman  to  take  him  in  for  one  night 
only,  and  hide  him  where  she  thought  proper.  The 
good  woman  at  last  suffered  herself  to  be  persuaded, 
for  she  was  of  a  compassionate  and  generous  dis- 
position, and  took  him  into  the  house. 

First  they  entered  a  fine  large  hall,  magnificently 
furnished.  They  then  passed  through  several 
spacious  rooms,  all  in  the  same  style  of  grandeur, 
but  they  appeared  to  be  quite  forsaken  and  deso- 
late. 

A  long  gallery  was  next.  It  was  very  dark,  with 
just  light  enough  to  show  that,  instead  of  a  wall,  on 
one  side  there  was  a  grating  of  iron  which  parted 
off  a  dismal  dungeon,  from  whence  issued  the  groans 
of  those  poor  victims  whom  the  cruel  giant  reserved 
in  confinement  for  his  own  voracious  appetite. 

Poor  Jack  was  half  dead  with  fear,  and  would 
have  given  the  world  to  have  been  with  his  mother 
again,  for  he  now  began  to  fear  that  he  should  never 
see  her  more,  and  gave  himself  up  for  lost.  He 
even  mistrusted  the  good  woman,  and  thought  she 
had  let  him  into  the  house  for  no  other  purpose 
than  to  lock  him  up  among  the  unfortunate  people 
in  the  dungeon. 

At  the  further  end  of  the  gallery  there  was  a 
spacious  kitchen,  and  a  very  excellent  fire  was  burn- 
ing in  the  grate.  The  good  woman  bade  Jack  sit 
down,  and  gave  him  plenty  to  eat  and  drink.  Jack, 


THE  HISTORY  OF  JACK  AND  THE  BEANSTALK.     139 

not  seeing  anything  here  to  make  him  uncomfort- 
able, soon  forgot  his  fear,  and  was  just  beginning 
to  enjoy  himself  when  he  was  aroused  by  a  loud 
knocking  at  the  street-door,  which  made  the  whole 
house  shake.  The  giant's  wife  ran  to  secure  Jack 
in  the  oven  and  then  went  to  let  her  husband  in. 

Jack  heard  him  accost  her  in  a  voice  like  thunder, 
saying — 

"  Wife,  I  smell  fresh  meat." 

"  Oh,  my  dear,"  replied  she,  "  it  is  nothing  but 
the  people  in  the  dungeon." 

The  giant  appeared  to  believe  her,  and  walked 
into  the  very  kitchen  where  poor  Jack  was  concealed, 
who  shook,  trembled,  and  was  more  terrified  than  he 
had  yet  been. 

At  last  the  monster  seated  himself  quietly  by  the 
fireside,  whilst  his  wife  prepared  supper.  By  degrees 
Jack  recovered  himself  sufficiently  to  look  at  the 
giant  through  a  small  crevice.  He  was  quite 
astonished  to  see  what  an  amazing  quantity  he 
devoured,  and  thought  he  would  never  have  done 
eating  and  drinking.  When  supper  was  ended  the 
giant  desired  his  wife  to  bring  him  his  hen.  A 
very  beautiful  hen  was  brought  and  placed  on  the 
table  before  him.  Jack's  curiosity  was  very  great 
to  see  what  would  happen.  He  observed  that  every 
time  the  giant  said  "  Lay,"  the  hen  laid  an  egg  of 
solid  gold. 

The  giant  amused  himself  a  long  while  with  his 


140  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

hen,  and  meanwhile  his  wife  went  to  bed.  At 
length  the  giant  fell  asleep  by  the  fireside  and  snored 
like  the  roaring  of  a  cannon.  At  daybreak  Jack, 
finding  the  giant  still  asleep,  and  not  likely  to  awaken 
soon,  crept  softly  out  of  his  hiding-place,  seized  the 
hen,  and  ran  ofl'  with  her. 

He  met  with  some  difficulty  in  finding  his  way 
out  of  the  house,  but,  at  last,  he  reached  the  road  in 
safety.  He  easily  found  his  way  to  the  beanstalk 
and  descended  it  better  and  quicker  than  he  had  ex- 
pected. His  mother  was  overjoyed  to  see  him.  He 
found  her  crying  bitterly,  and  lamenting  his  hard 
fate,  for  she  concluded  he  had  come  to  some  shock- 
ing end  through  his  rashness. 

Jack  was  impatient  to  show  his  hen,  and  inform 
his  mother  how  valuable  it  was. 

"  And  now,  mother,"  said  Jack,  "  I  have  brought 
home  that  which  will  make  us  rich,  and  I  hope  to 
make  some  amends  for  the  affliction  I  have  caused 
you  through  my  idleness,  extravagance,  and  folly." 

The  hen  produced  as  many  golden  eggs  as  they 
desired,  which  Jack  and  his  mother  sold,  and  so  in 
a  little  time  became  possessed  of  as  much  riches  as 
they  wanted. 

For  some  months  Jack  and  his  mother  lived  very 
happily  together,  but  he,  being  very  desirous  of 
travelling,  recollecting  the  fairy's  commands,  and 
fearing  that  if  he  delayed  she  would  put  her  threats 
into  execution,  longed  to  climb  the  beanstalk  and 


JACK   SEIZED   THE   HEN. 


THE  HISTORY  OF  JACK  AND  THE  BEANSTALK.     141 

pay  the  giant  another  visit,  in  order  to  carry  away 
some  more  of  his  treasure,  for,  during  the  time  that 
Jack  was  in  the  giant's  mansion,  while  he  lay  con- 
cealed in  the  oven,  he  learned,  from  the  conversation 
that  took  place  between  the  giant  and  his  wife, 
that  he  possessed  some  wonderful  curiosities.  Jack 
thought  of  his  journey  again  and  again,  but  still  he 
could  not  summon  resolution  enough  to  break  it  to 
his  mother,  being  well  assured  she  would  endeavour 
to  prevent  his  going.  However,  one  day  he  told 
her  boldly  that  he  must  take  a  journey  up  the  bean- 
stalk. His  mother  begged  and  prayed  him  not  to 
think  of  it,  and  tried  all  in  her  power  to  dissuade 
him.  She  told  him  that  the  giant's  wife  would 
certainly  know  him  again,  and  the  giant  would 
desire  nothing  better  than  to  get  him  into  his  power, 
that  he  might  put  him  to  a  cruel  death  in  order  to 
be  revenged  for  the  loss  of  his  hen. 

Jack,  finding  that  all  his  arguments  were  useless, 
pretended  to  give  up  the  point,  though  he  was 
resolved  to  go  at  all  events.  He  had  a  dress  pre- 
pared which  would  disguise  him,  and  something  to 
colour  his  skin,  and  he  thought  it  impossible  for 
any  one  to  recollect  him  in  this  dress. 

In  a  few  mornings  after  this,  he  rose  very  early, 
changed  his  complexion,  and,  unperceived  by  any 
one,  climbed  the  beanstalk  a  second  time.  He  was 
greatly  fatigued  when  he  reached  the  top,  and  very 
hungry. 


142  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

Having  rested  some  time  on  on  of  the  stones,  he 
pursued  his  journey  to  the  giant's  mansion.  He 
reached  it  late  in  the  evening,  and  found  the  woman 
at  the  door  as  before.  Jack  addressed  her,  at  the 
same  time  telling  her  a  pitiful  tale,  and  requesting 
she  would  give  him  some  victuals  and  drink,  and 
also  a  night's  lodging. 

She  told  him  (what  he  knew  very  well  before) 
about  her  husband's  being  a  powerful  and  cruel 
giant  and  also  how  she  one  night  admitted  a  poor, 
hungry,  friendless  boy,  who  was  half  dead  with 
travelling,  and  that  the  ungrateful  fellow  had  stolen 
one  of  the  giant's  treasures,  ever  since  which  her 
husband  had  been  worse  than  before,  had  used  her 
very  cruelly,  and  continually  upbraided  her  with 
being  the  cause  of  his  loss. 

Jack  was  at  no  loss  to  discover  that  he  was 
attending  to  the  account  of  a  story  in  which  he  was 
the  principal  actor.  He  did  his  best  to  persuade 
the  old  woman  to  admit  him,  but  found  it  a  very 
hard  task. 

At  last  she  consented,  and  as  she  led  the  way 
Jack  observed  that  everything  was  just  as  he  had 
found  it  before.  She  took  him  into  the  kitchen,  and 
after  he  had  done  eating  and  drinking,  she  hid  him 
in  an  old  lumber  closet.  The  giant  returned  at  the 
usual  time,  and  walked  in  so  heavily  that  the  house 
was  shaken  to  the  foundation.  He  seated  himself 
by  the  fire,  and,  soon  after,  exclaimed — 


THE  HISTORY  OF  JACK  AND  THE  BEANSTALK.     143 

"Wife,  I  smell  fresh  meat." 

The  wife  replied  it  was  the  crows,  which  had 
brought  a  piece  of  raw  meat  and  left  it  on  the  top 
of  the  house. 

Whilst  supper  was  preparing,  the  giant  was  very 
ill-tempered  and  impatient,  frequently  lifting  up  his 
hand  to  strike  his  wife  for  not  being  quick  enough, 
but  she  was  always  so  fortunate  as  to  elude  the 
blow.  The  giant  was  also  continually  upbraiding 
her  with  the  loss  of  his  wonderful  hen. 

The  giant's  wife,  having  set  supper  on  the  table, 
went  to  another  apartment  and  brought  from  it  a 
huge  pie  which  she  also  placed  before  him. 

When  he  had  ended  his  plentiful  supper  and  eaten 
till  he  was  quite  satisfied,  he  said  to  his  wife — 

"  I  must  have  something  to  amuse  me,  either  my 
bags  of  money  or  my  harp." 

After  a  good  deal  of  ill-humour,  and  after  having 
teased  his  wife  for  some  time,  he  commanded  her  to 
bring  down  his  bags  of  gold  and  silver.  Jack,  as 
before,  peeped  out  of  his  hiding  place,  and  presently 
the  wife  brought  two  bags  into  the  room.  They 
were  of  a  very  large  size.  One  was  filled  with  new 
guineas,  and  the  other  with  new  shillings.  They 
were  placed  before  the  giant,  who  began  reprimand- 
ing his  poor  wife  most  severely  for  staying  so  long. 
She  replied,  trembling  with  fear,  that  they  were  so 
heavy  she  could  scarcely  lift  them,  and  concluded  by 
saying  she  would  never  again  bring  them  downstairs, 

English.  L 


144  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

adding  that  she  had  nearly  fainted  owing  to  their 
weight. 

This  so  exasperated  the  giant  that  he  raised  his 
hand  to  strike  her,  but  she  escaped  and  went  to  bed, 
leaving  him  to  count  over  his  treasure  by  way  of 
amusement. 

The  giant  took  his  bags,  and  after  turning  them 
over  and  over  to  see  they  were  in  the  same  state 
he  had  left  them,  began  to  count  their  contents. 
First  the  bag  which  contained  the  silver  was  emptied, 
and  the  contents  placed  upon  the  table.  Jack  viewed 
the  glittering  heaps  with  delight,  and  most  heartily 
wished  them  in  his  own  possession.  The  giant  (little 
thinking  he  was  so  narrowly  watched)  reckoned  the 
silver  over  several  times,  and  then,  having  satisfied 
himself  that  all  was  safe,  put  it  into  the  bags  again, 
which  he  made  very  secure. 

The  other  bag  was  opened  next,  and  the  guineas 
placed  upon  the  table.  If  Jack  was  pleased  at  the 
sight  of  the  silver,  how  much  more  delighted  must 
he  have  felt  when  he  saw  such  a  heap  of  glittering 
gold  1  He  even  had  the  boldness  to  think  of  gaining 
both  bags,  but,  suddenly  recollecting  himself,  he 
began  to  fear  that  the  giant  would  sham  sleep,  the 
better  to  entrap  any  one  who  might  be  concealed. 

When  the  giant  had  counted  over  the  gold  till  he 
was  tired,  he  put  it  up,  if  possible  more  secure  than 
he  had  put  up  the  silver  before,  and  he  then  fell 
back  on  his  chair  by  the  fireside  and  fell  asleep. 


THE  HISTORY  OF  JACK  AND  THE  BEANSTALK.     1 45 

He  snored  so  loud  that  Jack  compared  his  noise  to 
the  roaring  of  the  sea  in  a  high  wind,  when  the  tide  is 
coming  in.  At  last  Jack  concluded  him  to  be  asleep 
and  therefore  secure.  He  stole  out  of  his  hiding- 
place  and  approached  the  giant,  in  order  to  carry  off 
the  two  bags  of  money.  Just  as  he  laid  his  hand 
upon  one  of  the  bags  a  little  dog,  which  he  had  not 
observed  before,  started  from  under  the  giant's  chair 
and  barked  at  Jack  most  furiously,  who  now  gave 
himself  up  for  lost.  Fear  rivetted  him  to  the  spot, 
and  instead  of  endeavouring  to  escape  he  stood  still, 
though  expecting  his  enemy  to  awake  every  instant. 
Contrary,  however,  to  his  expectation  the  giant  con- 
tinued in  a  sound  sleep,  and  the  dog  grew  weary  of 
barking.  Jack  now  began  to  recollect  himself,  and, 
on  looking  around,  saw  a  large  piece  of  meat.  This 
he  threw  to  the  dog,  who  instantly  seized  it,  and 
took  it  into  the  lumber-closet  which  Jack  had  just 
left. 

Finding  himself  delivered  from  a  noisy  and 
troublesome  enemy,  and  seeing  the  giant  did  not 
awake,  Jack  boldly  seized  the  bags,  and,  throwing 
them  over  his  shoulders,  ran  out  of  the  kitchen. 
He  reached  the  street-door  in  safety,  and  found  it 
quite  daylight.  On  his  way  to  the  top  of  the  bean- 
stalk he  found  himself  greatly  incommoded  with  the 
weight  of  the  money  bags,  and,  really,  they  were  so 
heavy  he  could  scarcely  carry  them. 

Jack  was  overjoyed  when  he  found  himself  near 


146  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

the  beanstalk.  He  soon  reached  the  bottom  and 
ran  to  meet  his  mother.  To  his  great  surprise  the 
cottage  was  deserted.  He  ran  from  one  room  to 
another  without  being  able  to  find  any  one.  He 
then  hastened  into  the  village,  hoping  to  see  some 
of  his  neighbours,  who  could  inform  him  where  he 
could  find  her. 

An  old  woman  at  last  directed  him  to  a  neigh- 
bouring house,  where  his  mother  was  ill  of  a  fever. 
He  was  greatly  shocked  on  finding  her  apparently 
dying,  and  could  scarcely  bear  his  own  reflections 
on  knowing  himself  to  be  the  cause  of  it. 

On  being  informed  of  our  hero's  safe  return,  his 
mother,  by  degrees,  revived,  and  gradually  recovered. 
Jack  presented  her  his  two  valuable  bags,  and  they 
lived  happy  and  comfortably.  The  cottage  was 
rebuilt  and  well  furnished. 

For  three  years  Jack  heard  no  more  of  the  bean- 
stalk, but  he  could  not  forget  it,  though  he  feared 
making  his  mother  unhappy.  She  would  not  mention 
the  hated  beanstalk,  lest  her  doing  so  should  remind 
him  of  taking  another  journey. 

Notwithstanding  the  comforts  Jack  enjoyed  at 
home,  his  mind  continually  dwelt  upon  the  beau- 
stalk,  for  the  fairy's  menaces  in  case  of  his  dis- 
obedience were  ever  present  to  his  mind  and  pre- 
vented him  from  being  happy.  He  could  think  of 
nothing  else.  It  was  in  vain  he  endeavoured  to 
amuse  himself.  He  became  thoughtful,  would  arise 


THE  HISTORY  OF  JACK  AND  THE  BEANSTALK.     147 

at  the  first  dawn  of  day,  and  would  view  the  bean- 
stalk for  hours  together. 

His  mother  discovered  that  something  preyed 
heavily  upon  his  mind,  and  endeavoured  to  discover 
the  cause,  but  Jack  knew  too  well  what  the  con- 
sequence would  be  should  he  discover  the  cause  of 
his  melancholy  to  her.  He  did  his  utmost,  therefore, 
to  conquer  the  great  desire  he  had  for  another 
journey  up  the  beanstalk.  Finding,  however,  that 
his  inclination  grew  too  powerful  for  him,  he  began 
to  make  secret  preparations  for  his  journey,  and,  on 
the  longest  day,  arose  as  soon  as  it  was  light,  as- 
cended the  beanstalk,  and  reached  the  top  with  some 
little  trouble.  He  found  the  road,  journey,  etc., 
much  as  it  was  on  the  two  former  times.  He 
arrived  at  the  giant's  mansion  in  the  evening,  and 
found  his  wife  standing,  as  usual,  at  the  door. 
Jack  had  disguised  himself  so  completely  that  she 
did  not  appear  to  have  the  least  recollection  of  him. 
However,  when  he  pleaded  hunger  and  poverty  in 
order  to  gain  admittance,  he  found  it  very  difficult, 
indeed,  to  persuade  her.  At  last  he  prevailed,  and 
was  concealed  in  the  copper. 

When  the  giant  returned,  he  said — 

"  I  smell  fresh  meat,"  but  Jack  felt  composed,  for 
the  giant  had  said  so  before,  and  had  been  soon 
satisfied  ;  however,  the  giant  started  up  suddenly  and 
searched  all  round  the  room.  Whilst  this  was 
going  forward  Jack  was  exceedingly  terrified,  and 


H8  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

ready  to  die  with  fear,  wishing  himself  at  home  a 
thousand  times,  but  when  the  giant  approached  the 
copper,  and  put  his  hand  upon  the  lid,  Jack  thought 
his  death  was  certain.  The  giant  ended  his  search 
there  without  moving  the  lid,  and  seated  himself 
quietly  by  the  fireside. 

The  giant  at  last  ate  a  hearty  supper,  and  when 
he  had  finished,  he  commanded  his  wife  to  fetch 
down  his  harp.  Jack  peeped  under  the  copper  lid 
and  soon  saw  the  most  beautiful  harp  that  could  be 
imagined.  It  was  placed  by  the  giant  on  the  table, 
who  said — 

"  Play,"  and  it  instantly  played  of  its  own  accord, 
without  being  touched.  The  music  was  uncommonly 
fine.  Jack  was  delighted,  and  felt  more  anxious  to 
get  the  harp  into  his  possession  than  either  of  the 
former  treasures. 

The  giant's  soul  was  not  attuned  to  harmony,  and 
the  music  soon  lulled  him  into  a  sound  sleep.  Now, 
therefore,  was  the  time  to  carry  off  the  harp.  As 
the  giant  appeared  to  be  in  a  more  profound  sleep 
than  usual,  Jack,  soon  determined,  got  out  of  the 
copper  and  seized  the  harp.  The  harp,  however, 
was  enchanted  by  a  fairy,  and  it  called  out  loudly — 

"  Master,  master !  " 

The  giant  awoke,  stood  up,  and  tried  to  pursue 
Jack,  but  he  had  drunk  so  much  that  he  could 
hardly  stand.  Poor  Jack  ran  as  fast  as  he  could, 
and,  in  a  little  time,  the  giant  recovered  sufficiently 


THE  HISTORY  OF  JACK  AND  THE  BEANSTALK.     149 

to  walk  slowly,  or  rather,  to  reel  after  him.  Had 
he  been  sober  he  must  have  overtaken  Jack  instantly, 
but  as  he  then  was,  Jack  contrived  to  be  first  at  the 
top  of  the  beanstalk.  The  giant  called  after  him  in 
a  voice  like  thunder,  and  sometimes  was  very  near 
him. 

The  moment  Jack  got  down  the  beanstalk  he 
called  out  for  a  hatchet,  and  one  was  brought  him 
directly.  Just  at  that  instant  the  giant  was 
beginning  to  descend,  but  Jack  with  his  hatchet  cut 
the  beanstalk  close  off  at  the  root,  which  made  the 
giant  fall  headlong  into  the  garden.  The  fall  killed 
him,  thereby  releasing  the  world  from  a  barbarous 
enemy. 

Jack's  mother  was  delighted  when  she  saw  the 
beanstalk  destroyed.  At  this  instant  the  fairy 
appeared.  She  first  addressed  Jack's  mother,  and 
explained  every  circumstance  relating  to  the  journeys 
up  the  beanstalk.  The  fairy  then  charged  Jack  to 
be  dutiful  to  his  mother,  and  to  follow  his  father's 
good  example,  which  was  the  only  way  to  be  happy. 
She  then  disappeared.  Jack  heartily  begged  his 
mother's  pardon  for  all  the  sorrow  and  affliction  he 
had  caused  her,  promising  most  faithfully  to  be  very 
dutiful  and  obedient  to  her  for  the  future. 


JOHNNY  REED'S  CAT. 

"¥ES,  cats  are  queer  folk,  sure  enough,  and  often 
know  more  than  a  simple  beast  ought  to  by  know- 
ledge that's  rightly  come  by.  There's  that  cat 
there,  you  've  been  looking  at,  will  stand  at  a  door 
on  its  hind  legs  with  its  front  paws  on  the  handle 
trying  like  a  Christian  to  open  the  door,  and 
mewling  in  a  manner  that's  almost  like  talking. 
He 's  a  London  cat,  he  is,  being  brought  me  by  a 
cousin  who  lives  there,  and  is  called  Gilpin,  after, 
I'm  told,  a  mayor  who  was  christened  the  same. 
He 's  a  knowing  cat,  sure  enough ;  but  it 's  not  the 
London  cats  that  are  cleverer  than  the  country 
ones.  Who  knows,  he  may  be  a  relative  of  Johnny 
Reed's  own  tom-cat  himself." 

"  And  who  was  Johnny  Reed  ?  and  what  was 
there  remarkable  about  his  cat  ? " 

"Have  you  never  heard  tell  of  Johnny  Reed's 
cat]  It's  an  old  tale  they  have  in  the  north 
country,  and  it 's  true  enough,  though  folk  may  not 
believe  it  in  these  days  when  the  Bible 's  not  gospel 
enough  for  some  of  them.  I've  heard  my  father 
often  tell  the  story,  and  he  came  from  Newcastle 

150 


JOHNNY  REED'S  CAT.  151 

way,  which  is  the  very  part  where  Johnny  Reed 
used  to  live,  being  a  parish  sexton  in  a  village  not  far 
away. 

"Well,  Johnny  Reed  was  the  sexton,  as  I've 
already  said,  and  he  and  his  wife  kept  a  cat,  a  well 
enough  behaved  creature,  sure  enough,  and  a  beast 
as  he  had  no  fault  to  set  on,  saving  a  few  of  the 
tricks  which  all  cats  play  at  times,  and  which  seem 
born  in  the  blood  of  the  creatures.  It  was  all  black 
except  one  white  paw,  and  seemed  as  honest  and 
decent  a  beast  as  could  be,  and  Tom  would  as  soon 
have  suspected  it  of  being  any  more  than  it  really 
seemed  to  be  as  he  would  one  of  his  own  children 
themselves,  like  many  other  folk,  perhaps,  who,  may 
be,  have  cats  of  the  same  kind,  little  thinking  it. 

"Well,  the  cat  had  been  with  him  some  years 
when  a  strange  thing  occurred. 

"  One  night  Johnny  was  going  home  late  from 
the  churchyard,  where  he  had  been  digging  a  grave 
for  a  person  who  had  died  on  a  sudden,  throwing 
the  grave  on  Johnny's  hands  unexpectedly,  so  that 
he  had  to  stop  working  at  it  by  the  light  of  a 
lantern  to  have  it  ready  for  the  next  day's  burying. 
Well,  having  finished  his  work,  and  having  put  his 
tools  in  the  shed  in  a  corner  of  the  yard,  and  having 
locked  them  up  safe,  he  began  to  walk  home  pretty 
brisk,  thinking  would  his  wife  be  up  and  have  a  bit 
of  fire  for  him,  for  the  night  was  cold,  a  keen  wind 
blowing  over  the  fields. 


152  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

"  He  hadn't  gone  far  before  he  comes  to  a  gate  at 
the  roadside,  and  there  seemed  to  be  a  strange 
shadow  about  it,  in  which  Johnny  saw,  as  it  might  be, 
a  lot  of  little  gleaming  fires  dancing  about,  while 
some  stood  steady,  just  like  flashes  of  light  from 
little  windows  in  buildings  all  on  fire  inside.  Says 
Johnny  to  himself,  for  he  was  not  a  man  to  be  easily 
frightened,  being  accustomed  by  his  calling  to  face 
things  which  might  upset  other  folk — 

"'Hullo!  What's  here?  Here's  a  thing  I 
never  saw  before,'  and  with  that  he  walks  straight 
up  to  the  gate,  while  the  shadow  got  deeper  and  the 
fires  brighter  the  nearer  he  came  to  it. 

"  Well,  when  he  came  right  up  to  the  gate  he 
finds  that  the  shadow  was  just  none  at  all,  but  nine 
black  cats,  some  sitting  and  some  dancing  about, 
and  the  lights  were  the  flashes  from  their  eyes. 
When  he  came  nearer  he  thought  to  scare  them  off, 
and  he  calls  out — 

"  '  Sh — sh — sh,'  but  never  a  cat  stirs  for  all 
of  it. 

"'I'll  soon  scatter  you,  you  ugly  varmin,'  says 
Johnny,  looking  about  him  for  a  stone,  which  was 
not  to  be  found,  the  night  being  dark  and  prevent- 
ing him  seeing  one.  Just  then  he  hears  a  voice 
calling — 

"'Johnny  Keed ! ' 

" '  Hullo ! '  says  he,  '  who 's  that  wants  me  ? ' 

" '  Johnny  Reed,'  says  the  voice  again, 


JOHNNY  REED'S  CAT.  153 

" '  Well,'  says  Johnny,  '  I  'm  here,'  and  looking 
round  and  seeing  no  one,  for  no  one  was  about  'tis 
true.  '  Was  it  one  of  you,'  says  he,  joking  like,  to  the 
cats,  '  as  was  calling  me  ? ' 

" '  Yes,  of  course,'  answers  one  of  them,  as  plain  as 
ever  Christian  spoke.  '  It 's  me  as  has  called  you 
these  three  times.' 

"  Well,  with  that,  you  may  be  sure,  Johnny  begins 
to  feel  curious,  for  'twas  the  first  time  he  had  ever 
been  spoken  to  by  a  cat,  and  he  didn't  know  what 
it  might  lead  to  exactly.  So  he  takes  off  his  hat 
to  the  cat,  thinking  that  it  was,  perhaps,  best  to 
show  it  respect,  and,  seeing  that  he  was  unable  to 
guess  with  whom  he  was  dealing,  hoping  to  come  off 
all  the  better  for  a  little  civility. 

" '  Well,  sir,'  says  he, '  what  can  I  do  for  you  ?' 

"  '  It 's  not  much  as  I  want  with  you,'  says  the  cat, 
'  but  it 's  better  it  '11  be  with  you  if  you  do  what  I 
tell  you.  Tell  Dan  Ratcliffe  that  Peggy  Poyson's 
dead.' 

"  '  I  will,  sir,'  says  Johnny,  wondering  at  the  same 
time  how  he  was  to  do  it,  for  who  Dan  Ratcliffe  was 
he  knew  no  more  than  the  dead.  Well,  with  that 
all  the  cats  vanished,  and  Johnny,  running  the  rest 
of  the  way  home,  rushes  into  his  house,  smoking  hot 
from  the  fright  and  the  distance  he  had  to  go  over. 

" '  Nan,'  says  he  to  his  wife,  the  first  words  he 
spoke,  '  who 's  Dan  Katcliffe?' 

" '  Dan  Ratcliffe,'  says  she.    '  I  never  heard  of  him, 


154  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

and  don't  know  there 's  any  one  such  living  about 
here.' 

"  '  No  more  do  I,'  says  he,  '  but  I  must  find  him 
wherever  he  is.' 

"  Then  he  tells  his  wife  all  about  how  he  had  met 
the  cats,  and  how  they  had  stopped  him  and  given 
him  the  message.  Well,  his  cat  sits  there  in  front 
of  the  fire  looking  as  snug  arid  comfortable  as  a  cat 
could  be,  and  nearly  half-asle'ep,  but  when  Johnny 
comes  to  telling  his  wife  the  message  the  cats  had 
given  him,  then  it  jumped  up  on  its  fe"et,  and  looks 
at  Johnny,  and  says — 

" '  What !  is  Peggy  Poyson  dead  ]  Then  it 's  no 
time  for  me  to  be  here ; '  and  with  that  it  springs 
through  the  door  and  vanishes,  nor  was  ever  seen 
again  from  that  day  to  this." 

"  And  did  the  sexton  ever  find  Dan  Ratcliffe,"  I 
asked. 

"  Never.  He  searched  high  and  low  for  him 
about,  but  no  one  could  tell  him  of  such  a  person, 
though  Johnny  looked  long  enough,  thinking  it 
might  be  the  worse  for  him  if  he  didn't  do  his  best 
to  please  the  cats.  At  last,  however,  he  gave  the 
matter  up." 

"  Then,  what  was  the  meaning  of  the  cat's  mes- 
sage?" 

"  It 's  hard  to  tell ;  but  many  folk  thought,  and 
I  'm  inclined  to  agree  with  them,  that  Dan  Ratcliffe 
was  Johnny's  own  cat,  and  no  one  else,  looking  at 


JOHNNY  REED'S  CAT.  155 

the  way  he  acted,  and  no  other  of  the  name  being 
known.  Who  Peggy  Poyson  was  no  one  could  tell, 
but  likely  enough  it  was  some  relative  of  the  cat,  or 
may  be  some  one  it  was  interested  in,  for  it 's  little 
we  know  concerning  the  creatures  and  their  ways, 
and  with  whom  and  what  they  're  mixed  up." 


LAME  MOLLY. 

Two  Devonshire  serving-maids  declared,  as  an  ex- 
cuse perhaps  for  spending  more  money  than  they 
ought  upon  finery,  that  the  pixies  were  very  kind  to 
them,  and  would  often  drop  silver  for  their  pleasure 
into  a  bucket  of  fair  water,  which  they  placed  for 
the  accommodation  of  those  little  beings  every  night 
in  the  chimney-corner  before  they  went  to  bed. 
Once,  however,  it  was  forgotten;  and  the  pixies, 
finding  themselves  disappointed  by  an  empty  bucket, 
whisked  up-stairs  to  the  maids'  bedroom,  popped 
through  the  keyhole,  and  began,  in  a  very  audible 
tone,  to  exclaim  against  the  laziness  and  neglect  of 
the  damsels. 

One  of  them,  who  lay  awake  and  heard  all  this, 
jogged  her  fellow-servant,  and  proposed  getting  up 
immediately  to  repair  the  fault  of  omission ;  but  the 
lazy  girl,  who  liked  not  being  disturbed  out  of  a 
comfortable  nap,  pettishly  declared  "  That,  for  her 
part,  she  would  not  stir  out  of  bed  to  please  all  the 
pixies  in  Devonshire."  The  good-humoured  damsel, 
however,  got  up,  filled  the  bucket,  and  was  rewarded 
by  a  handful  of  silver  pennies  found  in  it  the  next 

166 


LAME  MOLLY.  157 

morning.  But,  ere  that  time  had  arrived,  what  was 
her  alarm,  as  she  crept  towards  the  bed,  to  hear  all 
the  elves  in  high  and  stern  debate  consulting  as  to 
what  punishment  should  be  inflicted  on  the  lazy  lass 
who  would  not  stir  for  their  pleasure. 

Some  proposed  "  pinches,  nips,  and  bobs,"  others 
to  spoil  her  new  cherry-coloured  bonnet  and  ribands. 
One  talked  of  sending  her  the  toothache,  another  of 
giving  her  a  red  nose,  but  this  last  was  voted  too 
severe  and  vindictive  a  punishment  for  a  pretty 
young  woman.  So,  tempering  mercy  with  justice, 
the  pixies  were  kind  enough  to  let  her  off  with  a 
lame  leg,  which  was  so  to  continue  only  for  seven 
years,  and  was  alone  to  be  cured  by  a  certain  herb, 
growing  on  Dartmoor,  whose  long  and  learned  and 
very  difficult  name  the  elfin  judge  pronounced  in  a 
high  and  audible  voice.  It  was  a  name  of  seven 
syllables,  seven  being  also  the  number  of  years 
decreed  for  the  chastisement. 

The  good-natured  maid,  wishing  to  save  her 
fellow-damsel  so  long  a  suffering,  tried  with  might 
and  main  to  bear  in  mind  the  name  of  this  potent 
herb.  She  said  it  over  and  over  again,  tied  a  knot 
in  her  garter  at  every  syllable,  in  order  to  assist 
her  memory,  and  thought  she  had  the  word  as 
sure  as  her  own  name,  and  very  possibly  felt  much 
more  anxious  about  retaining  the  one  than  the  other. 
At  length  she  dropped  asleep,  and  did  not  wake  till 
the  morning.  Now,  whether  her  head  might  be  like 

English.  M 


158  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

a  sieve,  that  lets  out  as  fast  as  it  takes  in,  or  whether 
the  over-exertion  to  remember  caused  her  to  forget, 
cannot  he  determined,  but  certain  it  is  when  she 
opened  her  eyes,  she  knew  nothing  at  all  about  the 
matter,  excepting  that  Molly  was  to  go  lame  on  her 
right  leg  for  seven  long  years,  unless  a  herb  with 
a  strange  name  could  be  got  to  cure  her.  And  lame 
she  went  for  nearly  the  whole  of  that  period. 

At  length  (it  was  about  the  end  of  the  time)  a 
merry,  squint-eyed,  queer-looking  boy  started  up 
one  fine  summer  day,  just  as  she  went  to  pluck  a 
mushroom,  and  came  tumbling,  head  over  heels, 
towards  her.  He  insisted  on  striking  her  leg  with  a 
plant  which  he  held  in  his  hand.  From  that 
moment  she  got  well,  and  lame  Molly,  as  a  reward 
for  her  patience  in  suffering,  became  the  best  dancer 
in  the  whole  town  at  the  celebrated  festivities  of 
May-day  on  the  green. 


THE  BROWN  MAN  OF  THE  MOORS. 

IN  the  year  before  the  great  rebellion  two  young 
men  from  Newcastle  were  sporting  on  the  high 
moors  above  Elsdon,  and,  after  pursuing  their  game 
several  hours,  sat  down  to  dine  in  a  green  glen, 
near  one  of  the  mountain  streams.  After  their 
repast,  the  younger  lad  ran  to  the  brook  for  water, 
and,  after  stooping  to  drink,  was  surprised,  on  lift- 
ing his  head  again,  by  the  appearance  of  a  brown 
dwarf,  who  stood  on  a  crag  covered  with  brackens 
across  the  burn.  This  extraordinary  personage  did 
not  appear  to  be  above  half  the  stature  of  a  common 
man,  but  was  uncommonly  stout  and  broad-built, 
having  the  appearance  of  vast  strength.  His  dress 
was  entirely  brown,  the  colour  of  the  brackens, 
and  his  head  covered  with  frizzled  red  hair.  His 
countenance  was  expressive  of  the  most  savage 
ferocity,  and  his  eyes  glared  like  those  of  a  bull. 

It  seems  he  addressed  the  young  man,  first 
threatening  him  with  his  vengeance  for  having 
trespassed  on  his  demesnes,  and  asking  him  if  he 
knew  in  whose  presence  he  stood.  The  youth 
replied  that  he  supposed  him  to  be  the  lord  of  the 


159 


160  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

inoors ;  that  he  had  offended  through  ignorance  ;  and 
offered  to  bring  him  the  game  he  had  killed.  The 
dwarf  was  a  little  mollified  by  this  submission,  but 
remarked  that  nothing  could  be  more  offensive  to 
him  than  such  an  offer,  as  he  considered  the  wild 
animals  as  his  subjects,  and  never  failed  to  avenge 
their  destruction.  He  condescended  further  to  in- 
form the  young  man  that  he  was,  like  himself, 
mortal,  though  of  years  far  exceeding  the  lot  of 
common  humanity,  and  that  he  hoped  for  salvation. 
He  never,  he  added,  fed  on  anything  that  had  life, 
but  lived  in  the  summer  on  whortle  berries,  and  in 
winter  on  nuts  and  apples,  of  which  he  had  great 
store  in  the  woods.  Finally,  he  invited  his  new 
acquaintance  to  accompany  him  home  and  partake 
his  hospitality,  an  offer  which  the  youth  was  on  the 
point  of  accepting,  and  was  just  going  to  spring 
across  the  brook  (which  if  he  had  done,  the  dwarf 
would  certainly  have  torn  him  to  pieces)  when  his 
foot  was  arrested  by  the  voice  of  his  companion, 
who  thought  he  had  tarried  long.  On  his  looking 
round  again  "the  wee  brown  man  was  fled." 

The  story  adds  that  the  young  man  was  imprudent 
enough  to  slight  the  admonition,  and  to  sport  over 
the  moors  on  his  way  homewards,  but  soon  after  his 
return  he  fell  into  a  lingering  disorder,  and  died 
within  a  year. 


HIS    FUOT    WAS   AKHESTEI)   i*V    TUE    VU1CK    OF   HIS    LU 


HOW  THE   COBBLER  CHEATED   THE 
DEVIL. 

IT  chanced  that  once  upon  a  time  Jong  years  ago,  in 
the  days  when  strange  things  used  to  happen  in  the 
world,  and  the  devil  himself  used  sometimes  to  walk 
about  in  it  in  a  bare-faced  fashion,  to  the  distraction 
of  all  good  and  bad  folk  alike,  he  came  to  a  very 
small  town  where  he  resolved  to  stay  a  while  to 
play  some  of  his  tricks.  How  it  was,  whether  the 
people  were  better  or  were  worse  than  he  expected 
to  find  them,  whether  they  would  not  give  way  to 
him,  or  whether  they  went  beyond  him  and  out- 
witted him,  I  don't  know,  and  so  cannot  say;  but 
sure  it  is  that  in  a  short  while  he  became  terribly 
angry  with  the  folk,  and  at  length  was  so  disgusted 
that  he  threatened  he  would  make  them  repent 
their  treatment  of  him,  for  he  would  punish  them 
in  a  manner  which  should  show  them  his  power. 
With  that  he  flew  off  in  a  fury,  and  the  folk,  know- 
ing with  whom  they  had  to  deal,  were  very  sad 
thinking  what  terrible  thing  would  overtake  them, 
and  at  their  wits'  end  to  imagine  how  they  might 
manage  to  escape  the  claws  of  the  Evil  One. 


162  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

Accordingly  it  was  decided  to  call  a  meeting  of 
the  townsfolk,  to  which  all,  old  and  young,  should 
come  to  deliver  their  opinion  as  to  the  best  course 
to  be  pursued,  only  those  too  old  to  walk,  the  sick, 
and  the  foolish,  being  not  called  to  the  council. 

Very  many  different  courses  were  proposed,  and 
while  these  were  being  debated  a  man  rushed  into 
the  hall  where  the  council  was  held,  and  informed 
them  that  their  enemy  was  coming,  for  he  had  him- 
self seen  him  making  his  way  to  the  town,  bearing 
on  his  shoulder  a  stone  almost  big  enough  to  bury 
the  place  under  it.  He  reported  that  the  devil  was 
yet  a  long  way  off,  for  his  load  hampered  him  sadly 
and  he  could  not  travel  fast. 

What  to  do  the  councillors  did  not  know,  when 
suddenly  there  came  amongst  them  a  poor  cobbler, 
whom  they  had  forgot  to  call  to  the  meeting,  for 
he  was,  indeed,  looked  upon  as  only  half-witted. 

"I  will  go  and  meet  him,"  said  he,  "and  stop 
him  coming  here." 

"  You  stop  him  !  "  cried  they  all ;  "  it 's  mad  you 
must  be  to  think  of  it." 

"I'll  go  all  the  same,"  said  the  cobbler,  and 
without  saying  a  word  more  he  goes  out  and  begins 
to  make  ready  for  his  journey. 

First  of  all  he  collected  together  as  many  old 
boots  and  shoes  as  he  could  find,  and  when  he  had 
got  them  all  in  a  bundle,  he  finds  out  the  man  who 
had  seen  the  devil  coming  on,  and  inquired  of  him 


HOW  THE  COBBLER  CHEATED  THE  DEVIL.       163 

the  way  he  should  go  to  meet  him.  The  man  told 
him  the  road,  and  the  cobbler  set  out.  He  walked, 
and  walked,  and  walked,  till  at  last  he  came  to  the 
devil,  who  was  sitting  by  the  roadside  resting  him- 
self and  trying  to  get  cool,  for  the  day  was  warm, 
and  he  was  nearly  worn  out  with  carrying  the  big 
rock  which  lay  beside  him. 

"  Do  you  know  such-and-such  a  place  ? "  asks 
he  of  the  man,  naming  the  town  he  would  be  at. 

"  I  do,  indeed,"  says  the  man,  "  for  I  ought  to, 
seeing  I  have  lived  in  its  neighbourhood  these  many 
years,  and  have  only  left  there  to  travel  here." 

"And  how  many  days  have  you  been  getting 
here  1 "  asked  the  devil  anxiously,  for  he  had  hoped 
he  was  near  the  end  of  his  journey. 

"Oh,  days  and  days,"  replies  the  man.  "See 
here,"  and  he  opens  his  bundle  of  old  boots  that  he 
had  ready, — "  see  here,"  says  he,  "  these  are  the  boots 
I  've  worn  out  on  the  hard  road  in  coming  from  the 
place  here." 

"  Have  you,  indeed  !  "  says  the  devil,  looking  at 
them  amazed,  little  thinking  that  the  man  was 
lying  as  he  showed  him  pair  after  pair,  all  in  holes 
and  shreds.  "  Well,  indeed,  it  must  be  a  long  way 
oif,"  and  he  looks  around  him,  and  then  at  the  rock, 
and  thinks  what  a  terrible  long  way  he  has  had  to 
bring  it,  and  begins  to  doubt  whether,  after  all,  since 
he 's  still  got  so  far  to  go,  it 's  worth  all  the  trouble. 

"  If  it  had  been  near,"  says  he,  "  it  would  have 


164  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

been  a  different  thing,  and  I  would  have  shown 
them  what  it  is  to  treat  me  as  they  did,  but  as  it 's 
so  far  off  it 's  another  matter,  and  I  don't  think  it 's 
worth  the  trouble." 

So  he  just  takes  up  the  rock  and  flings  it  aside 
in  a  field,  and  goes  off  back  again.  So  the  cobbler 
came  home,  and  told  all  the  townsfolk  what  he  had 
done,  and  how  he  had  cheated  the  devil,  and  I  can 
assure  you  that  they  all  admired  his  cleverness,  and 
the  joke  of  tricking  the  devil  as  he  had,  nor  did 
they  allow  him  to  lose  in  consequence  of  missing 
his  day's  work. 


THE  TAVISTOCK  WITCH. 

AN  old  witch  in  days  of  yore  lived  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Tavistock,  and  whenever  she  wanted  money 
she  would  assume  the  shape  of  a  hare,  and  would 
send  out  her  grandson  to  tell  a  certain  huntsman, 
who  lived  hard  by,  that  he  had  seen  a  hare  sitting 
at  such  a  particular  spot,  for  which  he  always  re- 
ceived the  reward  of  sixpence.  After  this  deception 
had  been  practised  many  times,  the  dogs  turned  out' 
the  hare  pursued,  often  seen  but  never  caught,  a 
sportsman  of  the  party  began  to  suspect  "  that  the 
devil  was  in  the  dance,"  and  there  would  be  no  end 
to  it.  The  matter  was  discussed,  a  justice  con- 
sulted, and  a  clergyman  to  boot,  and  it  was  thought 
that  however  clever  the  devil  might  be,  law  and 
church  combined  would  be  more  than  a  match  for 
him.  It  was  therefore  agreed  that,  as  the  boy  was 
singularly  regular  in  the  hour  at  which  he  came  to 
announce  the  sight  of  the  hare,  all  should  be  in 
readiness  for  a  start  the  instant  such  information 
was  given,  and  a  neighbour  of  the  witch,  nothing 
friendly  to  her,  promised  to  let  the  parties  know 
directly  that  the  old  woman  and  her  grandson  left 

165 


166  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

the  cottage  and  went  off  together,  the  one  to  be 
hunted,  and  the  other  to  set  on  the  hunt. 

The  news  came,  the  hounds  were  unkennelled, 
and  huntsmen  and  sportsmen  set  off  with  surprising 
speed.  The  witch,  now  a  hare,  and  her  little  col- 
league in  iniquity,  did  not  expect  so  very  speedy  a 
turn  out,  so  that  the  game  was  pursued  at  a 
desperate  rate,  and  the  boy,  forgetting  himself  in 
a  moment  of  alarm,  was  heard  to  exclaim — 

"  Run,  granny,  run  ;  run  for  your  life !  " 

At  last  the  pursuers  lost  the  hare,  and  she  once 
more  got  safe  into  the  cottage  by  a  little  hole  in  the 
bottom  of  the  door,  but  not  large  enough  to  admit  a 
hound  in  chase.  The  huntsman  and  the  squires,  with 
their  train,  lent  a  hand  to  break  open  the  door,  but 
could  not  do  it  till  the  parson  and  the  justice  came 
up,  but  as  law  and  church  were  certainly  designed 
to  break  through  iniquity,  even  so  did  they  now 
succeed  in  bursting  the  magic  bonds  that  op- 
posed them.  Up-stairs  they  all  went.  There  they 
found  the  old  hag,  bleeding  and  covered  with  wounds, 
and  still  out  of  breath.  She  denied  she  was  a  hare, 
and  railed  at  the  whole  party. 

"  Call  up  the  hounds,"  said  the  huntsman,  "  and 
let  us  see  what  they  take  her  to  be.  Maybe  we 
may  yet  have  another  hunt." 

On  hearing  this,  the  old  woman  cried  quarter. 
The  boy  dropped  on  his  knees  and  begged  hard  for 
mercy.  Mercy  was  granted  on  condition  of  its  being 


THE  TAVISTOCK  WITCH.  167 

received  with  a  good  whipping,  and  the  huntsman, 
having  long  practised  amongst  the  hounds,  now  tried 
his  hand  on  their  game.  Thus  the  old  woman 
escaped  a  worse  fate  for  the  time  being,  but  on  being 
afterwards  put  on  trial  for  bewitching  a  young 
woman,  and  making  her  spit  pins,  the  above  was 
given  as  evidence  against  her,  and  the  old  woman 
finished  her  days,  like  a  martyr,  at  the  stake. 


THE   WORM   OF  LAMBTON. 

THE  young  heir  of  Lambton  led  a  dissolute  and  evil 
course  of  life,  equally  regardless  of  the  obligations  of 
his  high  estate,  and  the  sacred  duties  of  religion. 
According  to  his  profane  custom,  he  was  fishing  on 
a  Sunday,  and  threw  his  line  into  the  river  to  catch 
fish,  at  a  time  when  all  good  men  should  have  been 
engaged  in  the  solemn  observance  of  the  day.  After 
having  toiled  in  vain  for  some  time,  he  vented  his 
disappointment  at  his  ill  success,  in  curses  loud  and 
deep,  to  the  great  scandal  of  all  who  heard  him,  on 
their  way  to  Holy  Mass,  and  to  the  manifest  peril 
of  his  own  soul. 

At  length  he  felt  something  extraordinary  tugging 
at  his  line,  and,  in  the  hope  of  catching  a  large  fish, 
he  drew  it  up  with  the  utmost  skill  and  care,  yet  it 
required  all  his  strength  to  bring  the  expected  fish 
to  land. 

What  was  his  surprise  and  mortification,  when, 
instead  of  a  fish,  he  found  that  he  had  only  caught 
a  worm  of  most  unseemly  and  disgusting  appearance. 
He  hastily  tore  it  from  his  hook  and  threw  it  into  a 
well  hard  by. 


THE  WORM  OF  LAMBTON.  169 

He  again  threw  in  his  line,  and  continued  to  fish, 
when  a  stranger  of  venerable  appearance,  passing  by, 
asked  him — 

"  What  sport  ? " 

To  which  he  replied — 

"  I  think  I've  caught  the  devil ; "  and  directed  the 
inquirer  to  look  into  the  well. 

The  stranger  saw  the  worm,  and  remarked  that 
he  had  never  seen  the  like  of  it  before — that  it  was 
like  an  eft,  but  that  it  had  nine  holes  on  each  side 
of  its  mouth,  and  tokened  no  good. 

The  worm  remained  neglected  in  the  well,  but 
soon  grew  so  large  that  it  became  necessary  to  seek 
another  abode.  It  usually  lay  in  the  day-time  coiled 
round  a  rock  in  the  middle  of  the  river,  and  at  night 
frequented  a  neighbouring  hill,  twining  itself  around 
the  base ;  and  it  continued  to  increase  in  length 
until  it  could  lap  itself  three  times  around  the  hill. 

It  now  became  the  terror  of  the  neighbourhood, 
devouring  lambs,  sucking  the  cow's  milk,  and  com- 
mitting every  species  of  injury  on  the  cattle  of  the 
affrighted  peasantry. 

The  immediate  neighbourhood  was  soon  laid  waste, 
and  the  worm,  finding  no  further  support  on  the 
north  side  of  the  river,  crossed  the  stream  towards 
Lambton  Hall,  where  the  old  lord  was  then  living 
in  grief  and  sorrow,  the  young  heir  of  Lambton 
having  repented  him  of  his  former  sins,  and  gone  to 
the  wars  in  a  far  distant  land. 


170  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

The  terrified  household  assembled  in  council,  and 
it  was  proposed  by  the  stewart,  a  man  far  advanced 
in  years  and  of  great  experience,  that  the  large 
trough  which  stood  in  the  courtyard  should  be  filled 
with  milk.  The  monster  approached  and,  eagerly 
drinking  the  milk,  returned  without  inflicting  further 
injury,  to  repose  around  its  favourite  hill. 

The  worm  returned  the  next  morning,  crossing 
the  stream  at  the  same  hour,  and  directing  its  way 
to  the  hall.  The  quantity  of  milk  to  be  provided 
was  soon  found  to  be  the  product  of  nine  cows,  and 
if  any  portion  short  of  this  quantity  was  neglected 
or  forgotten  the  worm  showed  the  most  violent  signs 
of  rage,  by  lashing  its  tail  around  the  trees  in  the 
park,  and  tearing  them  up  by  the  roots. 

Many  a  gallant  knight  of  undoubted  fame  and 
prowess  sought  to  slay  this  monster  which  was  the 
terror  of  the  whole  country  side,  and  it  is  related  that 
in  these  mortal  combats,  although  the  worm  had  been 
frequently  cut  asunder,  yet  the  several  parts  had 
immediately  reunited,  and  the  valiant  assailant  never 
escaped  without  the  loss  of  life  or  limb,  so  that,  after 
many  fruitless  and  fatal  attempts  to  destroy  the 
worm,  it  remained,  at  length,  in  tranquil  possession 
of  its  favourite  hill — all  men  fearing  to  encounter  so 
deadly  an  enemy. 

At  length,  after  seven  long  years,  the  gallant  heir 
of  Lambton  returned  from  the  wars  of  Christendom, 
and  found  the  broad  lands  of  his  ancestors  laid  waste 


HE   MADE    A    SOLEMN   VOW. 


THE  WORM  OF  LAMBTON.  171 

and  desolate.  He  heard  the  wailings  of  the  people, 
for  their  hearts  were  filled  with  terror  and  alarm. 
He  hastened  to  the  hall  of  his  ancestors,  and  received 
the  embraces  of  his  aged  father,  worn  out  with 
sorrow  and  grief,  both  for  the  absence  of  his  son, 
whom  he  had  considered  dead,  and  for  the  dreadful 
waste  inflicted  on  his  fair  domain  by  the  devastations 
of  the  worm. 

He  took  no  rest  until  he  crossed  the  river  to  ex- 
amine the  worm,  as  it  lay  coiled  around  the  base  of 
the  hill,  and  being  a  knight  of  tried  valour  and  sound 
discretion,  and  hearing  the  fate  of  all  those  who  had 
fallen  in  the  strife,  he  consulted  a  Sibyl  on  the  best 
means  to  be  pursued  to  slay  the  monster. 

He  was  told  that  he  himself  had  been  the  cause 
of  all  the  misery  which  had  been  brought  upon  the 
country,  which  inceased  his  grief  and  strengthened 
his  resolution.  He  was  also  told  that  he  must  have 
his  best  suit  of  mail  studded  with  spear-blades,  and, 
taking  his  stand  on  the  rock  in  the  middle  of  the 
river,  commend  himself  to  Providence  and  the  might 
of  his  sword,  first  making  a  solemn  vow,  if  success- 
ful, to  slay  the  first  living  thing  he  met,  or,  if  he 
failed  to  do  so,  the  Lords  of  Lambton  for  nine 
generations  would  never  die  in  their  beds. 

He  made  the  solemn  vow  in  the  chapel  of  his 
forefathers,  and  had  his  coat  studded  with  the  blades 
of  the  sharpest  spears.  He  took  his  stand  on  the 
rock  in  the  middle  of  the  river,  and  unsheathing  his 


172  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

trusty  sword,  which  had  never  failed  him  in  time 
of  need,  he  commended  himself  to  the  will  of  Provi- 
dence. 

At  the  accustomed  hour  the  worm  uncoiled  its 
lengthened  folds,  and,  leaving  the  hill,  took  its  usual 
course  towards  Lambton  Hall,  and  approached  the 
rock  where  it  sometimes  reposed.  The  knight, 
nothing  dismayed,  struck  the  monster  on  the  head 
with  all  his  might  and  main,  but  without  producing 
any  other  visible  effect  than  irritating  and  vexing  the 
worm,  which,  closing  on  the  knight,  clasped  its 
frightful  coils  around  him,  and  endeavoured  to 
strangle  him  in  its  poisonous  embrace. 

The  knight  was,  however,  provided  against  this 
dangerous  extremity,  for,  the  more  closely  he  was 
pressed  by  the  worm,  the  more  deadly  were  the 
wounds  inflicted  by  his  coat  of  spear-blades,  until 
the  river  ran  with  gore. 

The  strength  of  the  worm  diminished  as  its  efforts 
increased  to  destroy  the  knight,  who,  seizing  a 
favourable  opportunity,  made  such  a  good  use  of  his 
sword  that  he  cut  the  monster  in  two.  The  severed 
part  was  immediately  carried  away  by  the  current, 
and  the  worm,  being  thus  unable  to  reunite  itself, 
was,  after  a  long  and  desperate  conflict,  destroyed  by 
the  gallantry  and  courage  of  the  knight  of  Lambton. 

The  afflicted  household  were  devoutly  engaged 
in  prayer  during  the  combat,  but  on  the  fortunate 
issue,  the  knight,  according  to  promise,  blew  a  blast 


THE  WORM  OF  LAMBTON.  173 

on  his  bugle  to  assure  his  father  of  his  safety,  and 
that  he  might  let  loose  his  favourite  hound  which 
was  destined  to  be  the  sacrifice.  The  aged  father, 
forgetting  everything  but  his  parental  feelings,  rushed 
forward  to  embrace  his  son. 

When  the  knight  beheld  his  father  he  was  over- 
whelmed with  grief.  He  could  not  raise  his  arm 
against  his  parent,  but,  hoping  that  his  vow  might 
be  accomplished,  and  the  curse  averted  by  destroying 
the  next  living  thing  he  met,  he  blew  another  blast 
on  his  bugle. 

His  favourite  hound  broke  loose  and  bounded  to 
receive  his  caresses,  when  the  gallant  knight,  with 
grief  and  reluctance,  once  more  drew  his  sword, 
still  reeking  with  the  gore  of  the  monster,  and 
plunged  it  into  the  heart  of  his  faithful  companion. 
But  in  vain — the  prediction  was  fulfilled,  and  the 
Sibyl's  curse  pressed  heavily  on  the  house  of  Lamb- 
ton  for  nine  generations. 


THE  OLD  WOMAN  AND  THE  CROOKED 
SIXPENCE. 

AN  old  woman  was  sweeping  her  house,  and  she 
found  a  crooked  sixpence. 

"  What,"  says  she, "  shall  I  do  with  this  sixpence  1 
I  will  go  to  the  market  and  buy  a  pig  with  it." 

She  went;  and  as  she  was  coming  home  she 
came  to  a  stile.  Now  the  pig  would  not  go  over 
the  stile.  The  woman  went  on  a  little  further  and 
met  a  dog — 

"  Dog,"  said  she,  "  bite  pig.  Piggy  won't  go 
over  the  stile,  and  I  shan't  get  home  to-night." 

But  the  dog  would  not  bite  the  pig.  The  woman 
went  on  a  little  further,  and  she  met  a  stick. 

"Stick,"  said  she,  "beat  dog.  Dog  won't  bite 
pig,  piggy  won't  go  over  stile,  and  I  shan't  get  home 
to-night." 

But  the  stick  would  not.  The  woman  went  on 
a  little  further,  and  she  met  a  fire. 

"  Fire,"  said  she,  "  burn  stick.  Stick  won't  beat 
dog,  dog  won't  bite  pig,  piggy  won't  go  over  the 
stile,  and  I  shan't  get  home  to-night." 

174 


THE  OLD  WOMAN  AND  THE  CROOKED  SIXPENCE.    175 

But  the  fire  would  not.  The  woman  went  on  a 
little  further  and  she  met  some  water. 

"  Water,"  said  she,  "  quench  fire.  Fire  won't  burn 
stick,  stick  won't  beat  dog,"  etc. 

But  the  water  would  not.  The  woman  went  on 
a  little  further,  and  she  met  an  ox. 

"Ox,"  said  she,  "drink  water.  Water  won't  quench 
fire,"  etc. 

But  the  ox  would  not.  The  woman  went  on 
again,  and  she  met  a  butcher. 

"  Butcher,"  said  she,  "  kill  ox.  Ox  won't  drink 
water,"  etc. 

But  the  butcher  would  not.  The  woman  went 
on  a  little  further,  and  met  a  rope. 

"  Eope,"  said  she,  "  hang  butcher.  Butcher  won't 
kill  ox,"  etc. 

But  the  rope  would  not.  Again  the  woman  went 
on,  and  she  met  a  rat. 

"  Rat,"  said  she,  "  gnaw  rope.  Rope  won't  hang 
butcher,"  etc. 

But  the  rat  would  not.  The  woman  went  on  a 
little  further,  and  met  a  cat. 

"  Cat,"  said  she,  "  kill  rat.  Rat  won't  gnaw  rope," 
etc. 

"  Oh,"  said  the  cat,  "  I  will  kill  the  rat  if  you 
will  fetch  me  a  basin  of  milk  from  the  cow  over 
there." 

The  old  woman  went  to  the  cow  and  asked  her 
to  let  her  have  some  milk  for  the  cat. 


176  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

"  No,"  said  the  cow ;  "  I  will  let  you  have  no 
milk  unless  you  bring  me  a  mouthful  of  hay  from 
yonder  stack." 

Away  went  the  old  woman  to  the  stack  and 
fetched  the  hay  and  gave  it  to  the  cow.  Then  the 
cow  gave  her  some  milk,  and  the  old  woman  took 
it  to  the  cat. 

When  the  cat  had  lapped  the  milk,  the  cat  began 
to  kill  the  rat,  the  rat  began  to  gnaw  the  rope,  the 
rope  began  to  hang  the  butcher,  the  butcher  began 
to  kill  the  ox,  the  ox  began  to  drink  the  water,  the 
water  began  to  quench  the  fire,  the  fire  began  to  burn 
the  stick,  the  stick  began  to  beat  the  dog,  the  dog 
began  to  bite  the  pig,  and  piggy,  in  a  fright,  jumped 
over  the  stile,  and  so,  after  all,  the  old  woman  got 
safe  home  that  night. 


THE  YORKSHIRE  BOGGART. 

A  BOGGART  intruded  himself,  upon  what  pretext  or 
by  what  authority  is  unknown,  into  the  house  of  a 
quiet,  inoffensive,  and  laborious  farmer ;  and,  when 
once  it  had  taken  possession,  it  disputed  the  right 
of  domicile  with  the  legal  mortal  tenant,  in  a  very 
unneighbourly  and  arbitrary  manner.  In  particular, 
it  seemed  to  have  a  great  aversion  to  children.  As 
there  is  no  point  on  which  a  parent  feels  more 
acutely  than  that  of  the  maltreatment  of  his  off- 
spring, the  feelings  of  the  father,  and  more  parti- 
cularly of  his  good  dame,  were  daily,  ay,  and  nightly, 
harrowed  up  by  the  malice  of  this  malignant  and 
invisible  boggart  (a  boggart  is  seldom  visible  to  the 
human  eye,  though  it  is  frequently  seen  by  cattle, 
particularly  by  horses,  and  then  they  are  said  to 
"  take  the  boggle,"  a  Yorkshireism  for  a  shying  horse). 
The  children's  bread  and  butter  would  be  snatched 
away,  or  their  porringers  of  bread  and  milk  would 
be  dashed  down  by  an  invisible  hand ;  or  if  they 
were  left  alone  for  a  few  minutes,  they  were  sure 
to  be  found  screaming  with  terror  on  the  return 
of  the  parents,  like  the  farmer's  children  in  the  tale 


178  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

of  the  Field  of  Terror,  whom  the  "  drudging  goblin  " 
used  to  torment  and  frighten  when  he  was  left  alone 
with  them. 

The  stairs  led  up  from  the  kitchen ;  a  partition 
of  boards  covered  the  ends  of  the  steps,  and  formed 
a  closet  beneath  the  staircase ;  a  large  round  knot 
was  accidentally  displaced  from  one  of  the  boards  of 
this  partition.  One  day  the  farmer's  youngest  boy 
was  playing  with  the  shoe-horn,  and,  as  children 
will  do,  he  stuck  the  horn  into  this  knot-hole. 
Whether  the  aperture  had  been  found  by  the  bog- 
gart as  a  peep-hole  to  watch  the  motions  of  the 
family,  or  whether  he  wished  to  amuse  himself,  is 
uncertain,  but  sure  it  is  the  horn  was  thrown  back 
with  surprising  precision  at  the  head  of  the  child. 
It  was  found  that  as  often  as  the  horn  was  replaced 
in  the  hole,  so  surely  it  was  ejected  with  a  straight 
aim  at  the  offender's  head.  Time  at  length  made 
familiar  this  wonderful  occurrence,  and  that  which  at 
the  first  was  regarded  with  terror,  became  at  length 
a  kind  of  amusement  with  the  more  thoughtless  and 
daring  of  the  family.  Often  was  the  horn  slipped 
slyly  into  the  hole,  and  the  boggart  never  failed  to 
dart  it  out  at  the  head  of  one  or  the  other,  but 
most  commonly  he  or  she  who  placed  it  there  was 
the  mark  at  which  the  invisible  foe  launched  the 
offending  horn.  They  used  to  call  this,  in  their 
provincial  dialect,  "laking  wit  boggart,"  i.e.,  playing 
with  the  boggart.  As  if  enraged  at  these  liberties 


THE  YORKSHIRE  BOGGART.        179 

taken  with  his  boggartship,  the  goblin  commenced 
a  series  of  night  disturbances.  Heavy  steps,  as  of 
a  person  in  wooden  clogs,  were  often  heard  clattering 
down  the  stairs  in  the  dead  hour  of  darkness,  and 
the  pewter  and  earthen  dishes  appeared  to  be  dashed 
on  the  kitchen  floor,  though,  in  the  morning,  all 
were  found  uninjured  on  their  respective  shelves. 

The  children  were  chiefly  marked  out  as  objects 
of  dislike  by  their  unearthly  tormenter.  The  curtains 
of  their  beds  would  be  violently  pulled  backward 
and  forward.  Anon,  a  heavy  weight,  as  of  a  human 
being,  would  press  them  nearly  to  suffocation.  They 
would  then  scream  out  for  their  "daddy"  and 
"mammy,"  who  occupied  the  adjoining  room,  and 
thus  the  whole  family  was  disturbed  night  after 
night.  Things  could  not  long  go  on  after  this 
fashion.  The  farmer  and  his  good  dame  resolved 
to  leave  a  place  where  they  had  not  the  least 
shadow  of  rest  or  comfort. 

The  farmer,  whose  name  was  George  Gilbertson, 
was  following,  with  his  wife  and  family,  the  last  load 
of  furniture,  when  they  met  a  neighbouring  farmer, 
whose  name  was  John  Marshall,  between  whom  and 
the  unhappy  tenant  the  following  colloquy  took 
place — 

"  Well,  George,  and  soa  you  're  leaving  t'  ould 
hoose  at  last  ]  " 

"  Heigh,  Johnny,  ma  lad,  I  'm  forc'd  till  it,  for 
that  boggart  torments  us  soa  we  can  neither  rest 


180  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

neet  nor  day  for 't.  It  seems  loike  to  have  such  a 
malice  again't  poor  bairns.  It  ommost  kills  my 
poor  dame  here  at  thoughts  on  't,  and  soa,  ye  see, 
we  're  forc'd  to  flitt  like." 

He  had  got  thus  far  in  his  complaint  when,  behold  ! 
a  shrill  voice,  from  a  deep  upright  churn,  called 
out — 

"  Ay,  ay,  George,  we  're  flitting,  you  see." 

"  Confound  thee,"  says  the  poor  farmer,  "  if  I  'd 
known  thou  'd  been  there  I  wadn't  ha  stirrid  a  peg. 
Nay,  nay,  it 's  to  na  use,  Mally,"  turning  to  his  wife, 
"  we  may  as  weel  turn  back  again  to  t'  ould  hoose, 
as  be  tormented  in  another  that's  not  sa  con- 
venient." 

They  are  said  to  have  turned  back,  but  the 
boggart  and  they  afterwards  came  to  a  better  under- 
standing, though  it  long  continued  its  trick  of 
shooting  the  horn  from  the  knot-hole. 


THE  DUERGAR. 

THE  following  encounters  with  the  duergar,  a  species 
of  mischievous  elves,  are  said  to  have  taken  place 
on  Siraonside  Hills,  a  mountainous  district  between 
Rothbury  and  Elsdon  in  Northumberland. 

A  person  well  acquainted  with  the  locality  went 
out  one  night  to  amuse  himself  with  the  pranks  of 
these  mysterious  beings.  When  he  had  wandered 
a  considerable  time,  he  shouted  loudly — 

"  Tint !  tint !  "  and  a  light  appeared  before  him, 
like  a  burning  candle  in  the  window  of  a  shepherd's 
cottage.  Thither,  with  great  caution,  he  bent  his 
steps,  and  speedily  approached  a  deep  slough,  from 
whence  a  quantity  of  moss  or  peat  had  been  ex- 
cavated, and  which  was  now  filled  with  mud  and 
water.  Into  this  he  threw  a  piece  of  turf  which  he 
raised  at  his  feet,  and  when  the  sound  of  the  splash 
echoed  throughout  the  surrounding  stillness,  the 
decoying  light  was  extinguished.  The  adventurer 
retraced  his  steps,  overjoyed  at  his  dexterity  in 
outwitting  the  fiendish  imps,  and  in  a  moment  of 
exultation,  as  if  he  held  all  the  powers  of  darkness 


182  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

in  defiance,  he  again  cried  to  the  full  extent  of  his 
voice — 

"Tint!  tint!" 

His  egotism  subsided,  however,  more  quickly 
than  it  arose,  when  he  observed  three  of  the  little 
demons,  with  hideous  visages,  approach  him,  carrying 
torches  in  thsir  diminutive  hands,  as  if  they  wished 
to  inspect  the  figure  of  their  enemy.  He  now 
betook  himself  to  the  speed  of  his  heels  for  safety, 
but  found  that  an  innumerable  multitude  of  the 
same  species  were  gathering  round  him,  each  with  a 
torch  in  one  hand  and  a  short  club  in  the  other, 
which  they  brandished  with  such  gestures,  as  if  they 
were  resolved  to  oppose  his  flight,  and  drive  him 
back  into  the  morass.  Like  a  knight  of  romance 
he  charged  with  his  oaken  staff  the  foremost  of  his 
foes,  striking  them,  as  it  seemed,  to  the  earth,  for  they 
disappeared,  but  his  offensive  weapon  encountered 
in  its  descent  no  substance  of  flesh  or  bone,  and 
beyond  its  sweep  the  demons  appeared  to  augment 
both  in  size  and  number.  On  witnessing  so  much 
of  the  unearthly,  his  heart  failed  him.  He  sank 
down  in  a  state  of  stupor,  nor  was  he  himself  again 
till  the  gray  light  of  the  morning  dispersed  his 
unhallowed  opponents,  and  revealed  before  him  the 
direct  way  to  his  own  dwelling. 

Another  time,  a  traveller,  wandering  over  these 
mountain  solitudes,  had  the  misfortune  to  be 
benighted,  and,  perceiving  near  him  a  glimmering 


THE  DUERGAR  183 

light,  he  hastened  thither  and  found  what  appeared 
to  be  a  hut,  on  the  floor  of  which,  between  two 
rough,  gray  stones,  the  embers  of  a  fire,  which  had 
been  supplied  with  wood,  were  still  glowing  and 
unconsumed.  He  entered,  and  the  impression  on 
his  mind  was  that  the  place  had  been  deserted  an 
hour  or  two  previously  by  gipsies,  for  on  one  side 
lay  a  couple  of  old  gate-posts  ready  to  be  split  up 
for  fuel,  and  a  quantity  of  refuse  brush-wood,  such 
as  is  left  from  besom  making,  was  strewn  upon  the 
floor.  With  this  material  he  trimmed  the  fire,  and 
had  just  seated  himself  on  one  of  the  stones,  when 
a  diminutive  figure  in  human  shape,  not  higher  than 
his  knee,  came  waddling  in  at  the  door,  and  took 
possession  of  the  other.  The  traveller,  being  ac- 
quainted with  the  manner  in  which  things  of  this 
description  ought  to  be  regarded,  retained  his  self- 
possession,  kept  his  seat,  and  remained  silent,  know- 
ing that  if  he  rose  up  or  spoke,  his  danger  would  be 
redoubled,  and  as  the  flame  blazed  up  he  examined 
minutely  the  hollow  eyes,  the  stern  vindictive 
features,  and  the  short,  strong  limbs,  of  the  visitor 
before  him.  By  degrees  he  perceived  that  the  hut 
afforded  little  or  no  shelter  from  the  cold  night  air, 
and  as  the  energy  of  the  fire  subsided  he  lifted  from 
the  floor  a  piece  of  wood,  broke  it  over  his  knee, 
and  laid  the  fragments  upon  the  red-hot  embers. 
Whether  this  operation  was  regarded  by  his  strange 
neighbour  as  a  species  of  insult  we  cannot  say,  but 


184  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

the  demon  seized,  as  if  in  bitter  mockery,  one  of  the 
gate-posts',  broke  it  likewise  over  its  knee,  and  laid 
the  pieces  on  the  embers  in  the  same  manner.  The 
other  having  no  wish  to  witness  a  further  display 
of  such  marvellous  agency,  thenceforth  permitted 
the  fire  to  die  away,  and  kept  his  position  in  dark- 
ness and  silence,  till  the  fair  dawn  of  returning  day 
made  him  aware  of  the  extreme  danger  to  which  he 
was  exposed.  He  saw  a  quantity  of  white  ashes 
before  him,  but  the  grim  dwarfish  intruder,  with  the 
roof  and  walls  of  the  hut,  were  gone,  and  he  himself, 
sat  upon  a  stone,  sure  enough,  but  it  formed  one  of 
the  points  of  a  deep,  rugged  precipice,  over  which 
the  slightest  inadvertent  movement  had  been  the 
means  of  dashing  him  to  pieces. 


THE  BAKN  ELVES. 

AN  honest  Hampshire  farmer  was  sore  distressed  by 
the  nightly  unsettling  of  his  barn.  However 
straightly,  over  night,  he  laid  his  sheaves  on  the 
threshing  floor,  for  the  application  of  the  morning's 
flail,  when  morning  came  all  was  topsy-turvy, 
higgledy-piggledy,  though  the  door  remained  locked, 
and  there  was  no  sign  whatever  of  irregular  entry. 

Resolved  to  find  out  who  played  him  these 
mischievous  pranks,  Hodge  couched  himself  one 
night  deeply  among  the  sheaves,  and  watched  for 
the  enemy.  At  length  midnight  arrived.  The  barn 
was  illuminated  as  if  by  moonbeams  of  wonderful 
brightness,  and  through  the  keyhole  came  thousands 
of  elves,  the  most  diminutive  that  could  be  imagined. 
They  immediately  began  their  gambols  among  the 
straw,  which  was  soon  in  the  most  admired  disorder. 
Hodge  wondered,  but  interfered  not,  but  at  last  the 
supernatural  thieves  began  to  busy  themselves  in  a 
way  still  less  to  his  taste,  for  each  elf  set  about 
conveying  the  crop  away,  a  straw  at  a  time,  with 
astonishing  activity  and  perseverance.  The  key- 
hole was  still  their  port  of  egress  and  regress,  and  it 

185 


186  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

resembled  the  aperture  of  a  beehive,  on  a  sunny  day 
in  June.  The  farmer  was  rather  annoyed  at  seeing 
his  grain  vanish  in  this  fashion,  when  one  of  the 
fairies,  while  hard  at  work,  said  to  another,  in  the 
tiniest  voice  that  ever  was  heard — 

"  I  weat ;  you  weat  1 "  (I  sweat ;  do  you  sweat  ?) 
Hodge   could    contain    himself  no   longer.       He 
leapt  out,  crying — 

"  The  deuce  sweat  ye !     Let  me  get  among  ye." 
The  fairies  all  flew  away  so  frightened  that  they 
never  disturbed  the  barn  any  more. 


LEGENDS  OF  KING  ARTHUR. 

IMMEMORIAL  tradition  has  asserted  that  King  Arthur, 
his  queen  Guinevere,  court  of  lords  and  ladies,  and  his 
hounds,  were  enchanted  in  some  cave  of  the  crags, 
or  in  a  hall  below  the  castle  of  Sewingshields,  and 
would  continue  entranced  there  till  some  one  should 
first  blow  a  bugle-horn  that  lay  on  a  table  near  the 
entrance  into  the  hall,  and  then  "  with  the  sword  of 
stone"  cut  a  garter,  also  placed  there  beside  it.  But 
none  had  ever  heard  where  the  entrance  to  this  en- 
chanted hall  was,  till  a  farmer  at  Sewingshields, 
about  fifty  years  since,  was  sitting  knitting  on  the 
ruins  of  the  castle,  and  his  clew  fell  and  ran  down- 
wards through  a  bush  of  briars  and  nettles,  as  he 
supposed,  into  a  deep  subterranean  passage.  Full 
in  the  faith  that  the  entrance  into  King  Arthur's 
hall  was  now  discovered,  he  cleared  the  briary  portal 
of  its  weeds  and  rubbish,  and  entering  a  vaulted 
passage,  followed,  in  his  darkling  way,  the  web  of  his 
clew.  The  floor  was  infested  with  toads  and  lizards, 
and  the  dark  wings  of  bats,  disturbed  by  his  un- 
hallowed intrusion,  flitted  fearfully  around  him. 
At  length  his  sinking  faith  was  strengthened  by  a 

IS* 


188  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

dim,  distant  light,  which,  as  he  advanced,  grew 
gradually  lighter,  till,  all  at  once,  he  entered  a  vast 
and  vaulted  hall,  in  the  centre  of  which  a  fire  with- 
out fuel,  from  a  broad  crevice  in  the  floor,  blazed 
with  a  high  and  lambent  flame,  that  showed  all  the 
carved  walls  and  fretted  roof,  and  the  monarch  and 
his  queen  and  court  reposing  around  in  a  theatre  of 
thrones  and  costly  couches.  On  the  floor,  beyond 
the  fire,  lay  the  faithful  and  deep-toned  pack  of 
thirty  couple  of  hounds,  and  on  the  table,  before  it, 
the  spell-dissolving  horn,  sword,  and  garter.  The 
farmer  reverently  but  firmly  grasped  the  sword,  and 
as  he  drew  it  leisurely  from  its  rusty  scabbard,  the 
eyes  of  the  monarch  and  his  courtiers  began  to 
open,  and  they  rose  till  they  sat  upright.  He  cut 
the  garter,  and,  as  the  sword  was  being  slowly 
sheathed,  the  spell  assumed  its  ancient  power,  and 
they  all  gradually  sank  to  rest,  but  not  before  the 
monarch  lifted  up  his  eyes  and  hands,  and  ex- 
claimed— 

"  O  woe  betide  that  evil  day 

On  which  this  witless  wight  was  born 
Who  drew  the  sword —  the  garter  cut, 

But  never  blew  the  bugle-horn." 

Of  this  favourite  tradition,  the  most  remarkable 
variation  is  respecting  the  place  where  the  farmer 
descended.  Some  say  that  after  the  king's  denun- 
ciation, terror  brought  on  loss  of  memory,  and  the 
farmer  was  unable  to  give  any  correct  account  of 


LEGENDS  OF  KING  ARTHUR.  189 

his  adventure,  or  the  place  where  it  occurred.  All 
agree  that  Mrs.  Spearman,  the  wife  of  another  and 
more  recent  occupier  of  the  estate,  had  a  dream  in 
which  she  saw  a  rich  hoard  of  treasure  among  the 
ruins  of  the  castle,  and  that  for  many  days  together 
she  stood  over  workmen  employed  in  searching  for 
it,  but  without  success. 

Another  version  of  the  story  has  less  of  "  the 
pomp  of  sceptred  state "  than  the  preceding,  and 
has  evidently  sprung  from  a  baser  original,  but  its 
verity  is  not  the  less  to  be  depended  upon. 

A  shepherd  one  day,  in  quest  of  a  strayed  sheep 
on  the  crags,  had  his  attention  aroused  by  the  scene 
around  him  assuming  an  appearance  he  had  never 
before  witnessed.  There  seemed  to  be  about  it  a 
more  than  wonted  vividness,  and  such  a  deep 
solemnity  hung  over  its  aspect,  that  its  features 
became,  as  it  were,  palpably  impressed  upon  his 
mind.  While  he  was  musing  upon  this  unexpected 
occurrence,  his  steps  were  arrested  by  a  ball  of 
thread.  This  he  laid  hold  of,  and,  pursuing  the 
path  it  pointed  out,  found  it  led  into  a  cavern,  in 
the  recesses  of  which,  as  the  guiding  line  used  by 
miners  in  their  explorations  of  devious  passages,  it 
appeared  to  lose  itself.  As  he  approached,  he  felt 
perforce  constrained  to  follow  the  strange  conductor, 
that  had  so  marvellously  come  into  his  hands.  After 
passing  through  a  long  and  dreary  vestibule,  he  en- 
tered into  an  apartment  in  the  interior.  An  immense 


190  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

fire  blazed  on  the  hearth,  and  cast  its  broad  flashes 
with  a  wild,  unearthly  glare,  to  the  remotest  corner 
of  the  chamber.  Over  it  was  placed  a  huge  caldron, 
as  if  preparations  were  being  made  for  a  feast  on  an 
extensive  scale.  Two  hounds  lay  couchant  on  either 
side  of  the  fire-place,  in  the  stillness  of  unbroken 
slumber.  The  only  remarkable  piece  of  furniture  in 
the  apartment  was  a  table  covered  with  green  cloth. 
At  the  head  of  the  table,  a  being,  considerably  ad- 
vanced in  years,  of  a  dignified  mien,  and  clad  in  the 
habiliments  of  war,  sat,  as  it  were,  fast  asleep,  in  an 
arm-chair.  At  the  other  end  of  the  table  lay  a  horn 
and  a  sword.  Notwithstanding  these  signs  of  life, 
there  prevailed  a  dead  silence  throughout  the  cham- 
ber, the  very  feeling  of  which  made  the  shepherd 
reflect  that  he  had  advanced  far  beyond  the  limits 
of  human  experience,  and  that  he  was  now  in  the 
presence  of  objects  that  belonged  more  to  death  than 
to  life.  The  very  idea  made  his  flesh  creep.  He, 
however,  had  sufficient  fortitude  to  advance  to  the 
table  and  lift  the  horn.  The  hounds  pricked  up 
their  ears  most  fearfully,  and  the  grisly  veteran 
started  up  on  his  elbow,  and  raising  his  half- 
unwilling  eyes,  told  the  staggered  hind  that  if  he 
would  blow  the  horn  and  draw  the  sword,  he  would 
confer  upon  him  the  honours  of  knighthood  to  last 
through  time.  Such  unheard-of  dignities,  from  a 
source  so  ghastly,  either  met  with  no  appreciation 
from  the  awe-stricken  swain,  or  the  terror  of  finding 


LEGENDS  OF  KING  ARTHUR.  191 

himself  alone  in  the  company,  it  might  be  of  malig- 
nant phantoms,  who  were  only  tempting  him  to  his 
ruin,  became  too  urgent  to  be  resisted,  and,  there- 
fore, proposing  to  divide  the  peril  with  a  comrade, 
he  groped  his  darkling  way,  as  best  his  quaking 
limbs  could  support  him,  back  to  the  blessed  day- 
light. On  his  return,  with  a  reinforcement  of  strength 
and  courage,  all  traces  of  the  former  scene  had  dis- 
appeared. The  crags  presented  their  usual  cheerful 
and  quiet  aspect,  and  every  vestige  of  the  opening 
of  a  cavern  was  obliterated.  Thus  failed  another 
of  the  repeated  opportunities  for  releasing  the  spell- 
bound king  of  Britain  from  the  "  charmed  sleep  of 
ages."  Within  his  rocky  chamber  he  still  sleeps 
on,  as  tradition  tells,  till  the  appointed  hour ;  or  if 
invited  by  his  enchantress  to  participate  in  the 
illusions  of  the  fairy  festival,  it  has  charms  for  him 
no  longer.  "  Wasted  with  care,"  he  sits  beside  her 
— the  banquet  untasted — the  pageantry  unmasked — 

"...  By  constraint 

Her  guest,  and  from  his  native  land  withheld 
By  sad  necessity." 


SILKY. 

ABOUT  the  commencement  of  the  present  century 
the  inhabitants  of  the  quiet  village  of  Black  Heddon, 
near  Stamfordham,  and  of  its  vicinity,  who  lived, 
as  most  other  villagers  do,  with  all  possible  harmony 
amongst  themselves,  and  relishing  no  more  external 
disturbance  than  was  consistent  with  their  gentle 
and  sequestered  mode  of  existence,  were  dreadfully 
annoyed  by  the  pranks  of  a  preternatural  being 
called  Silky.  This  name  it  had  obtained  from  its 
manifesting  a  marked  predilection  to  make  itself 
visible  in  the  semblance  of  a  female  dressed  in  silk. 
Many  a  time,  when  one  of  the  more  timorous  of  the 
community  had  a  night  journey  to  perform,  have 
they  unawares  and  invisibly  been  dogged  and 
watched  by  this  spectral  tormentor,  who,  at  the 
dreariest  part  of  the  road — the  most  suitable  for 
thrilling  surprises — would  suddenly  break  forth  in 
dazzling  splendour.  If  the  person  happened  to  be 
on  horseback,  a  sort  of  exercise  for  which  she 
evinced  a  strong  partiality,  she  would  unexpectedly 
seat  herself  behind,  "  rattling  in  her  silks."  There) 
after  enjoying  a  comfortable  ride,  with  instantaneous 

192 


SILKY.  193 

abruptness  she  would,  like  a  thing  destitute  of  con- 
tinuity, dissolve  away  and  become  incorporate  with 
the  nocturnal  shades,  leaving  the  bewildered  horse- 
man in  blank  amazement. 

At  Belsay,  some  two  or  three  miles  from  Black 
Heddon,  she  had  a  favourite  resort.  This  was  a 
romantic  crag  finely  studded  with  trees,  under  the 
gloomy  umbrage  of  which,  "  like  one  forlorn,"  she 
loved  to  wander  all  the  live-long  night.  Here  often 
has  the  belated  peasant,  with  awe-stricken  vision, 
beheld  her  dimly  through  the  sombre  twilight  as  if 
engaged  in  splitting  great  stones,  or  hewing  with 
many  a  repeated  stroke  some  stately  "  monarch  oi 
the  grove."  While  he  thus  stood  and  gazed,  and 
listened  to  intimations,  impossible  to  be  misappre- 
hended, of  the  dread  reality  of  that  mysterious  being, 
concerning  whom  so  various  conjectures  were  awake, 
all  at  once,  excited  by  that  wondrous  agency,  he 
would  hear  the  howling  of  a  resistless  tempest  rush- 
ing through  the  woodland — the  branches  creaking 
in  violent  concussion,  or  rent  into  pieces  by  the 
impetuous  fury  of  the  blast — while,  to  the  eye,  not 
a  leaf  was  seen  to  quiver,  or  a  pensile  spray  to 
bend.  The  bottom  of  this  crag  is  washed  by  a 
picturesque  lake  or  fish-pond,  at  whose  outlet  is  a 
waterfall,  over  which  a  venerable  tree,  sweeping  its 
leafy  arms,  adds  impressiveness  to  the  scene.  Amid 
the  complicated  and  contorted  limbs  of  this  tree, 
Silky  possessed  a  rude  chair,  where  she  was  wont,  in 


194  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

her  moody  moments,  to  sit — wind-rocked — enjoying 
the  rustling  of  the  storm  in  the  dark  woods,  or  the 
gush  of  the  cascade.  The  tree,  so  consecrated  in  the 
sympathies  and  terrors  of  the  people  of  the  vicinity, 
has  been  preserved.  Though  now  (1842)  no  longer 
tenanted  by  its  aerial  visitant,  it  yet  spreads  majes- 
tically its  time-hallowed  canopy  over  the  spot, 
awakening  in  the  love-versed  rustic,  when  the 
winter's  wind  waves  gusty  and  sonorous  through  its 
leafless  boughs,  the  soul-harrowing  recollection  of 
the  exploits  of  the  ancient  fay, — but  in  the  spring- 
time, beautiful  with  the  full-flushed  verdure  of  that 
exuberant  season,  recipient  of  the  kindling  emotions 
of  reverence  and  affection.  It  still  bears  the  name 
of  "  Silky's  seat,"  in  memory  of  its  once  wonderful 
occupant. 

Silky  exercised  a  marvellous  influence  over  the 
brute  creation.  Horses,  which  indisputably  possess 
a  discernment  of  spirits  superior  to  that  of  man,  and 
are  more  sharp-sighted  in  the  dark,  were  in  an  ex- 
traordinary degree  sensitive  of  her  presence  and  con- 
trol. Having  once  perceived  the  effects  of  her 
power  she  seems  to  have  had  a  perverse  pleasure 
in  meddling  with  and  arresting  those  poor  defence- 
less animals,  while  engaged  in  the  most  exemplary 
performance  of  their  labours.  When  this  misfortune 
occurred  there  was  no  remedy  that  brute-force  could 
devise.  Expostulation,  soothing,  whipping,  and 
kicking,  were  all  exerted  in  vain  to  make  the  restive 


ENJOYING   THE   HUSTLING   OF  THE   STORM. 


English. 


SILKY.  195 

beast  resume  the  proper  and  intended  direction. 
The  ultimate  resource,  unless  it  might  be  the  whim 
of  Silky  to  revoke  the  spell,  was  the  magic  dispelling 
witchvvood,  which,  it  is  satisfactory  to  learn,  was  of 
unfailing  efficacy.  One  poor  wight,  a  farm-servant; 
was  once  the  selected  victim  of  her  mischievous 
frolics.  He  had  to  go  to  a  colliery  at  some  distance 
for  coals,  and  it  was  late  in  the  evening  before  he 
could  return.  Silky,  with  spirit-like  prescience, 
having  intimation  of  the  circumstance,  waylaid  him 
at  a  bridge — a  "ghastly,  ghost-alluring  edifice," 
since  called  "Silky's  Brig,"  lying  a  little  to  the 
south  of  Black  Heddon,  on  the  road  between  that 
place  and  Stamfordham.  Just  as  he  had  arrived  at 
"the  height  of  that  bad  eminence,"  the  keystone, 
horses  and  cart  became  fixed  and  immovable  as 
fate.  In  that  melancholy  plight  might  both  man 
and  horses  have  continued — quaking,  and  sweating, 
and  paralysed — till  the  morning  light  had  thrown 
around  them  its  mantle  of  protection — had  not  a 
neighbour's  servant  come  to  the  rescue,  who  oppor- 
tunely carried  some  of  the  potent  witchwood 
(mountain-ash)  about  his  person.  On  the  arrival 
of  this  seasonable  aid,  the  perplexed  driver  rallied 
his  scattered  senses,  and  the  helpless  animals,  being 
duly  seasoned  after  the  fashion  prescribed  on  such 
occasions,  he  had  the  heart-felt  satisfaction  of  seeing 
them  apply  themselves,  with  the  customary  alacrity, 
to  the  draught.  The  charm  was  effectually  over- 


196  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

come,  and  in  a  short  time  both  the  man  and  the 
coals  reached  home  in  safety.  Ever  afterwards, 
however,  as  long  as  he  lived,  he  took  the  precaution 
of  rendering  himself  spell-proof,  by  being  furnished 
with  a  sufficient  quantity  of  witchwood,  being  by 
no  means  disposed  that  Silky  should  a  second 
time  amuse  herself  at  his  expense  and  that  of  his 
team. 

She  was  wayward  and  capricious.  Sometimes 
she  installed  herself  in  the  office  of  that  old  familiar 
Lar — Brownie,  but,  with  characteristic  misdirection, 
in  a  manner  exactly  the  reverse  of  that  useful 
species  of  hobgoblin.  Here  it  may  be  remarked 
that,  throughout  her  disembodied  career,  she  can 
scarcely  be  said  to  have  performed  one  benevolent 
action  for  the  sake  of  its  moral  qualities.  She  had, 
from  first  to  last,  a  perpetual  latent  hankering  for 
mischief,  and  gloried  in  withering  surprises  and  un- 
foreseen movements.  As  is  customary  with  that 
"  sturdy  fairy,"  as  she  is  designated  by  the  great 
English  Lexicographer,  her  works  were  performed 
at  night,  or  between  the  hours  of  sunset  and  day- 
dawn.  If  the  good  old  dames  had  thoroughly  cleaned 
their  houses,  which  country  people  make  a  practice 
of  doing,  especially  on  Saturdays,  so  that  they  may 
have  a  comfortable  and  decent  appearance  on  the 
Sabbath-day,  after  they  had  retired  to  rest,  Silky 
would  silently  turn  everything  topsy-turvy,  and  the 
morning  presented  a  scene  of  indescribable  confusion. 


SILKY.  197 

On  the  contrary,  if  the  house  had  been  left  in  a 
disorderly  state,  a  plan  which  the  folk  generally 
found  it  best  to  adopt,  everything  would  have  been 
arranged  with  the  greatest  nicety. 

At  length  a  term  had  arrived  to  her  erratic  course, 
and  both  she  and  the  peaceably  disposed  inhabitants 
whom  she  disquieted  obtained  the  repose  so  long 
mutually  desired.  She  abruptly  disappeared.  It 
had  long  been  surmised,  by  those  who  paid  attention 
to  those  dark  matters,  that  she  was  the  troubled 
phantom  of  some  person,  who  had  died  very 
miserable,  in  consequence  of  having  great  treasure, 
which,  before  being  taken  by  her  mortal  agony,  had 
not  been  disclosed,  and  on  that  account  Silky  could 
not  rest  in  her  grave.  About  the  period  referred  to 
a  domestic  female  servant  being  alone  in  one  of  the 
rooms  of  a  house  in  Black  Heddon,  was  frightfully 
alarmed  by  the  ceiling  above  suddenly  giving  way, 
and  from  it  there  dropped,  with  a  prodigious  clash, 
something  quite  black,  shapeless,  and  uncouth.  The 
servant  did  not  stop  to  scrutinise  an  object  so 
hideous  and  startling,  but  fled  to  her  mistress, 
screaming  at  the  pitch  of  her  voice — 

"  The  deevil  's  in  the  house  !  The  deevil  's  in  the 
house  !  He 's  come  through  the  ceiling  !  " 

With  this  terrible  announcement  the  whole  family 
were  speedily  convoked,  and  great  was  the  consterna- 
tion at  the  idea  of  the  foe  of  mankind  being  amongst 
them  in  visible  form.  In  this  appalling  extremity, 


198  ENGLISH  FAIRY  TALES. 

a  considerable  time  elapsed  before  any  one  could 
brace  up  courage  to  face  the  enemy,  or  be  prevailed 
on  to  go  and  inspect  the  cause  of  their  alarm.  At 
last  the  mistress,  who  chanced  to  be  the  most  stout- 
hearted, ventured  into  the  room  when,  instead  of 
the  personage,  on  account  of  whom  such  awful 
apprehensions  were  entertained,  a  great  dog  or  calf- 
skin lay  on  the  floor,  sufficiently  black  and  uncomely, 
but  filled  with  gold. 

After  this  Silky  was  never  more  heard  or  seen. 
Her  destiny  was  accomplished,  her  spirit  laid,  and 
she  now  sleeps  with  her  ancestors. 


Edinburgh  :  Printed  by  T.  and  A.  CONSTABLE. 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 

Los  Angeles 

This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


jitC®  DOWN 


. 

Form  L9-Series  4939 


PZ 
8 

£58 


000092969